News

Alfa Romeo 4C Gets A Pricetag For The U.S.

Alfa Romeo 4C Gets A Pricetag For The U.S.

Alfa Romeo has announced the pricing and some specifications for the U.S. spec 4C. The model when it arrives later this year to the eighty-six Alfa Romeo dealers will have a base pricetag of $55,195 (includes a $1,295 destination charge). Differences between the European and U.S.-spec 4Cs include new headlights and the addition of 342 more pounds. The weight increase is due to the addition of aluminum inserts in the carbon fiber frame to help the 4C meet federal crash test regulations, and other safety equipment.
Now the first 500 4Cs entering the U.S. marketplace will be the Launch Edition models which come equipped with new suspension tuning, racing exhaust, staggered 18-inch (front) and 19-inch (rear) forged wheels painted in Matte Black, carbon fiber rear spoiler and mirror caps, and a number of interior enhancements. The 4C Launch Edition will start at $69,695 (includes destination).
Source: Alfa Romeo
Press Release is on Page 2
The Attainable Supercar: All-new 2015 4C Coupe Delivers Groundbreaking Italian Design, Advanced Technological Solutions and Supercar-level Performance Only 500 serialized 2015 4C Launch Edition coupes will be available through 86 Alfa Romeo dealerships this summer with a MSRP of $68,400; followed by the a standard 4C coupe arriving in the fall with a MSRP of $53,900
Arriving in the third-quarter, the all-new 2015 Alfa Romeo 4C coupe spearheads the Italian sports car brand’s return to North America with an MSRP as low as $53,900
Mid-engine proportions and inspiration from the brand’s racing traditions highlight Alfa Romeo 4C’s purposeful design for maximum performance
Unique set of advanced materials and technological solutions from Formula 1: carbon fiber monocoque, aluminum chassis structures and a composite body shell for an ultra-lightweight design with supercar-level performance
State-of-the-art powertrain technology: all-aluminum 1750 cc direct-injection turbocharged engine with intercooler, dual variable-valve timing and advanced scavenging technology is paired to a blistering fast Alfa TCT (twin-clutch transmission) with Alfa DNA selector
Excellence made in Italy: Alfa Romeo 4C combines the best technical and manufacturing competencies of two brands, Alfa Romeo and Maserati

June 14, 2014 , Auburn Hills, Mich. - Alfa Romeo is taking the supercar segment by storm – offering the all-new 2015 Alfa Romeo 4C coupe at a fraction of the price of other exotic supercars, thanks to groundbreaking Italian design and a unique set of technological solutions that are authentic and fully respect the brand’s DNA and motorsport tradition.
“The all-new 4C marks the return of ‘the great Alfa Romeos` and represents the purest formation of the brand’s DNA with its supercar-levels of performance and innovation, all while focusing on making the driver an integral part and completion of the machine,” said Harald Wester, CEO of Alfa Romeo. “With its technological solutions derived directly from Formula 1, the Alfa Romeo 4C creates an infusion of body and machine, an extension of its driver’s soul that is ready, capable and willing to respond and deliver.”
The Alfa Romeo brand’s return this summer will start with the uniquely appointed and individually serialized (1 – 500) Alfa Romeo 4C Launch Edition with a MSRP of $68,400; followed by the standard 4C coupe arriving in the fall with a MSRP of $53,900 (both exclude $1,295 destination). An initial group of 86 Alfa Romeo dealers will be the first to sell the limited-edition 4C Launch Edition coupe and proceeding 4C coupe. The list of Alfa Romeo dealers in North America can be found at:http://media.chrysler.com/newsrelease.do?id=15705&mid=1
Designed to be innovative and revolutionary
The all-new 2015 Alfa Romeo 4C highlights the brand’s DNA that separates it from all the other marques:
Most advanced and innovative engines
A nearly perfect 50-50 weight balance
A unique set of technical solutions
Class exclusive power-to-weight ratios
Groundbreaking design, functional and distinctly Italian

Acronym 4C
The Alfa Romeo 4C is inspired by the century-old tradition of Alfa Romeo and projects the brand's authentic values into the future: Italian style, performance and engineering excellence, offering maximum driving satisfaction in total safety. The “4C” name recalls Alfa Romeo's great sporting tradition: the acronyms 8C and 6C in the 1930s and 1940s distinguished racing and road cars fitted with powerful eight and six cylinder engines. The 2015 Alfa Romeo 4C model’s designation continues this tradition with the latest all-aluminum 1750 cc turbocharged direct injection four-cylinder engine.
A tradition of essential beauty and function
The inspiration for the all-new 2015 Alfa Romeo 4C dates back to the 1967 33 Stradale, the homologated version of the racing Type 33, which is considered one of the most beautiful cars of all time. Like the 33 Stradale that combined extreme mechanical and functional requirements with undeniable Alfa Romeo style and performance – the 4C coupe shares its body forms and follows this performance tradition with an undoubtedly Italian-styled composite body “clothing,” a state-of-the-art carbon fiber and aluminum structure, and a high-performance turbocharged engine.
With a purpose-built cockpit inspired by the legendary 1967 33 Stradale, entering the interior of the all-new Alfa Romeo 4C means entering a world derived from motorsport – only essential components for performance are integrated. Two composite-framed sport seats, thermoformed dashboard and exposed carbon fiber monocoque highlight the coupe’s technological uniqueness. Furthermore, a driver-oriented cockpit with flat-bottom performance steering wheel with paddle-shift controls and aluminum pedals speak to the brand’s racing spirit. Emphasizing the Alfa Romeo 4C’s advanced technology and focus on lightweight technical solutions is a 7-inch full-color thin-film transistor (TFT) instrument cluster that displays simple, high-impact graphics to keep the driver focused on the road, or track ahead.
Ultra-lightweight: carbon fiber, aluminum and composites structures
To create the ultra-lightweight architecture needed for maximum performance and dynamic efficiency, Alfa Romeo 4C engineers looked to Formula 1 and only the most advanced supercars for state-of-the-art materials. The result is a monocoque made entirely of carbon fiber that delivers extraordinary stiffness and strength. Attached to the Alfa Romeo 4C’s exotic monocoque are front and rear cell structures, roof reinforcements and an engine-mounting frame made from lightweight aluminum.
Alfa Romeo engineers continued the use of state-of-the-art materials by creating the bodywork entirely of SMC (Sheet Molding Compound), a low-density, high-strength composite material that is 20 percent lighter and dimensionally more rigid than steel. Providing the ability to create complex shapes while saving weight by 20 percent compared to steel are PUR-RIM (injected polyurethane) fascias and rear spoiler. Engineers even optimized the Alfa Romeo 4C’s windshield and side windows by using 10 percent thinner glass to reduce weight by up to 15 percent.
Finally, two sport seats feature a carbon fiber and fiberglass reinforced-composite structure to deliver the strength and seating position needed for performance driving.
Supercar performance, compact size
Thanks to Alfa Romeo 4C’s advanced technological solutions and compact size, the coupe demonstrates its precision, agility and performance credentials with:
The 4C exudes proportions of exotic supercars, dimensions include: 157.5 inches (400 cm) overall length
73.5 inches (186 cm) overall width
46.6 inches (118 cm) overall height

[*]160 mph top speed
[*]0-to-60 mph acceleration = mid-4 second range
[*]0.335 Coefficient of drag (Cd)
[*]Lateral acceleration >1.1 g
[*]Maximum braking deceleration > 1.25g
[*]2,315 lbs. (1,050 kg) dry weight
[*]2,465 lbs. (1,118 kg) EPA curb weight
[*]10.4 lbs./horsepower (4.7 kg/horsepower) EPA curb weight-to-power


High-tech 1750 Turbo engine and Alfa TCT pair for exceptional performance and drivability
The engine is the beating heart of any Alfa Romeo, and for the 4C, it beats to an all-new 1750 cc direct-injection 237 horsepower all aluminum engine. To ensure exceptional performance and drivability on the racetrack or city streets, this new engine features cutting-edge technical solutions, including direct-injection, intercooler, dual (intake and exhaust) continuous variable-valve timing (VVT), a camshaft with eight counterweights, and intake and exhaust systems optimized for Alfa Romeo 4C’s mid-engine layout.
A new generation turbocharger features a pulse-converter exhaust manifold to exploit pressure waves and boost torque at low-engine speeds. A waste gate valve adjusts turbo pressure and improves the engine’s efficiency. Advanced scavenging technology enables the Alfa Romeo 4C to maximize torque at low engine speeds and deliver more response to driver input by increasing combustion efficiency and turbine speed, all while eliminating turbo lag. As a result, torque delivery is instantaneous, with a peak of 258 ft.-lb. (350 Nm); 80 percent of which is available at only 1,700 rpm.
Teamed to the all-aluminum engine is a paddle-shifting Alfa TCT twin-clutch transmission, which has been specifically tuned for the all-new Alfa Romeo 4C. With its uniquely calibrated software that adjusts with the Alfa DNA selector system, the Alfa TCT’s gearshifts are designed to become most aggressive in the Dynamic and Race modes. The Alfa TCT system also integrates a “launch control” mode – delivering the utmost acceleration possible as soon as the driver releases the brake.
Innovative Alfa DNA selector
The all-new Alfa Romeo 4C features the brand’s innovative Alfa DNA selector with “Race” mode – enabling the driver to optimize the right level of performance through four modes. With a touch of the Alfa DNA selector, the character of the Alfa Romeo 4C can be changed to (in order of increasing capability):
All-weather – designed to ensure maximum control under adverse weather conditions and enables gentler accelerator input and special engine and brake control logic to match road speed and prevent skidding
Natural – enables grand touring comfort and smooth drivability for the Alfa TCT gearbox
Dynamic – enables improved driving performance via a more aggressive powertrain calibration and less intrusive electronic stability control (ESC) setting
Race – is the most extreme performance mode, putting the driver in total control of the car under race conditions. ESC and anti-slip regulation (ASR) are deactivated to allow the driver to control traction through the accelerator pedal. The Alfa Romeo Electronic Q2 differential control system remains active for fast exits out of corners or bends.
In Race mode, launch control can be activated, allowing the Alfa Romeo 4C to deliver supercar-level 0-to-60 mph acceleration blasts in the mid-4 second range

For driving convenience in Dynamic, Natural or All-weather modes, the Alfa Romeo TCT gearbox can utilize an “auto” mode.
4C combines the best technical and manufacturing competencies of Alfa Romeo and Maserati
The very best technical and industrial expertise of the Alfa Romeo and Maserati brands were used to develop the all-new Alfa Romeo 4C. Teamwork between the two brands included the integration of the Alfa Romeo Style Center design with the well-known craftsmanship of the Maserati brand’s Modena production plant. In addition, the Alfa Romeo 4C was boosted by the technological contributions of Italian suppliers, who are international leaders in manufacturing high-performance components.
This is a distinguishing trait of Alfa Romeo, a brand with a century of history that continues to be one of the most famous and popular ambassadors of Italian products around the world.
Limited to 500 serialized units: 2015 Alfa Romeo 4C Launch Edition
For “Alfisti” in North America, a special 2015 Alfa Romeo 4C Launch Edition will be made available midyear. These first 500 Alfa Romeo 4C coupes will be serialized and include the following appointments:
Rosso Alfa, Rosso Competizione or Madreperla White exterior paint
Bi-xenon headlamps with LED illuminated daytime running lights
Front fascia with side air intakes
Carbon fiber rear spoiler and mirror caps
Race suspension tuning with front- and rear-sway bars and shock absorbers
Racing exhaust
Staggered 18-inch (front) and 19-inch (rear) forged wheels painted in Matte Black
Red lacquered brake calipers
Sport seats with black microfiber
Leather wrapped instrument panel and door panels
Red or White interior accent stitching on the instrument panel steering wheel, floor mats and door handles
Interior Carbon Fiber Trim Plates Cluster Bezel
Gear Shift Bezel
Passenger Side Trim Plate

[*]Serialized "Launch Edition" plaque

• Alfa Romeo
• 4C
• Pricing
• Specs
• 2015

• 7 comments
• 3,846 views

William Maley

June 14, 201411 yr

GM Issues More Recalls, Covers More Than 500,000 Vehicles

GM Issues More Recalls, Covers More Than 500,000 Vehicles

General Motors today announced another set of recalls that covers over 500,000 vehicles,
The first and largest recall is for the Chevrolet Camaro from the 2010-2014 model year due to the key fob being accidentally hit by a driver's knee and causing the key to move out of the move position. GM says this isn't a problem with the ignition switch, but with the key fob itself. GM also said that it is aware of three accidents where the key fob was the problem.
A total of 511,508 Camaros worldwide will get a separate ignition key and fob to fix this problem. Dealers have been told to stop selling Camaros for the timebeing.
The other recalls issued by GM include:
28,789 Saab 9-3 Convertibles from the 2004-2011 model years for a cable in the driver's side seat belt tensioner that could break, causing the seat belt not to retract. Dealers will replace the tensioner, while GM will issue a lifetime warranty on the passenger side tensioner.
21,567 Chevrolet Sonics from the 2012 model year equipped with the 1.8L four-cylinder and six-speed automatic transmission. A transmission shaft can fail, causing a transmission problems, some of which could be sudden. Dealers will install a new shaft.
14,765 Buick LaCrosses from the 2014 model year for a wiring splice in the driver’s door may corrode and break, allowing someone to operate the power windows and sunroof when key is no where near the vehicle. Dealers will inspect the wiring harness and if need be, replace the splice.

Source: General Motors
Press Release is on Page 2
GM Proactively Announces Four New Recalls
DETROIT – General Motors will recall all current generation Chevrolet Camaros because a driver’s knee can bump the key FOB and cause the key to inadvertently move out of the “run” position, with a corresponding reduction or loss of power.
The issue, which may primarily affect drivers sitting close to the steering column, was discovered by GM during internal testing following the ignition switch recall earlier this year.
“Discovering and acting on this issue quickly is an example of the new norm for product safety at GM,” said Jeff Boyer, vice president of GM Global Safety.
The Camaro ignition system meets all GM engineering specifications and is unrelated to the ignition system used in Chevrolet Cobalts and other small cars included in the ignition switch recall.
GM is aware of three crashes that resulted in four minor injuries that it believes may be attributed to this condition.
The company will change the Camaro key to a standard design from one in which the key is concealed in the FOB and is opened by pushing a button. The change will make the ignition key and FOB independent of each other, so that inadvertent contact with the FOB won’t move the key from the “run” position. There are 464,712 Camaros from the 2010-2014 model years in the U.S. included in the recall. Including Canada, Mexico and exports, the total recall population is 511,528.
Separately, GM also announced two safety recalls and one non-compliance recall involving a total of 65,121 cars in the U.S. all three of which were reported to the NHTSA on Wednesday, June 11, 2014. Including Canada, Mexico and exports, the total recall population is 69,839.
In all cases, customers will receive letters from GM letting them know when they can bring their vehicles into a dealership, where the recall repairs will be performed free of charge and courtesy transportation would be provided as needed.
The recalls:
28,789 Saab 9-3 convertibles from the 2004-2011 model years for an automatic tensioning system cable in the driver’s side front seat belt retractor that could break. If the cable were to break, seat belt webbing spooled out by the driver would not retract. The convertibles and sedans were investigated at the same time, but the convertible parts were not identical to the sedan parts. GM has since learned of customer complaints to the NHTSA for the convertibles. Dealers will replace the driver’s side retractor in the recalled vehicles. In addition, GM has issued a special coverage, so that if the same repair is required to the passenger side retractor it will be covered for the life of the vehicle. GM also extended the special coverage for passenger side belt retractors on the 2004 Saab 9-3 sedan from the original 10-year coverage to the life of the vehicle, like the convertibles. GM is unaware of any crashes, injuries or fatalities due to this condition.
21,567 Chevrolet Sonic 2012 model year compacts equipped with a six-speed automatic transmission and a 1.8-liter four-cylinder engine for a condition in which the transmission turbine shaft may fracture as a result of a supplier quality issue. If this were to occur in first or second gear, the vehicle could not upshift into third through sixth gears. If the turbine shift fractured while in one of the higher gears, the vehicle would coast until it was moving slow enough to downshift into first or second gear. In both instances, a malfunction indicator lamp may illuminate. If driven in this condition for a long period of time, all forward gears may become inoperable. The engine would continue to run and all power accessories would function. Dealers will replace the transmission turbine shaft. GM is unaware of any crashes, injuries or fatalities related to this condition.
14,765 model year 2014 Buick LaCrosse sedans because a wiring splice in the driver’s door may corrode and break. That may communicate incorrect information to circuits that control the door chime and allow passenger windows, rear windows and the sunroof to function when the vehicle is turned off and the driver is not in the vehicle. In addition, a chime will not sound when the driver’s door is opened if the key is in the ignition.
Dealers will inspect the driver door window motor harness and, if necessary, replace an electrical splice. GM is unaware of any thefts, crashes, injuries or fatalities related to this condition.

• Recall
• Chevrolet
• Buick
• Saab
• Camaro
• 9-3
• LaCrosse
• Sonic

• 7 comments
• 2,628 views

William Maley

June 13, 201411 yr

Ford Lowers MPG Numbers On Six Different Models

Ford Lowers MPG Numbers On Six Different Models

Not even a full year has passed since Ford lowered the fuel economy estimates on a number of vehicles, but they are doing it again. This afternoon, the company announced that it will be lowering the fuel economy ratings on a number of its 2013 and 2014 model year vehicles due to an error in the company's internal testing.
The error comes from what is known as the Total Road Load Horsepower (TRLHP). The automaker explains TRLHP is used as a measure of resistance in dyno testing for fuel economy ratings. TRLHP is different for each vehicle. Ford says that the TLRHP used on the affected vehicles was incorrect. There was also problems in how the wind tunnel testing was factored into the estimates.
"Ford is absolutely committed to delivering top fuel economy and accurate information. We apologize to our customers and will provide goodwill payments to affected owners. We also are taking steps to improve our processes and prevent issues like this from happening again," said Ford president and CEO, Alan Mulally.
The vehicles involved are:
2013 - 14 C-Max Hybrid (Down 3 MPG on combined)
2013 - 14 C-Max Energi (Down 5 MPG on combined)
2013 - 14 Fusion Hybrid (Down 5 MPG on combined)
2013 - 14 Fusion Energi (Down 5 MPG on combined)
2013 - 14 Lincoln MKZ Hybrid (Down 7 MPG on combined)
2014 Fiesta (1.0L EcoBoost Three-Cylinder, 1.6L Four-Cylnder equipped with the Automatic, 1.6L SFE equipped with the Automatic) (Down 1 to 2 MPG on combined)

Ford will be issuing goodwill payments to consumers who leased or purchased the affected vehicles. Amounts will range from $125 to $1,050, depending on the model and whether it was bought or leased.
Source: Ford
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
JUN 12, 2014 | DEARBORN, MICHIGAN
FORD MOTOR COMPANY LOWERS FUEL ECONOMY RATINGS FOR SIX VEHICLES
Ford identified an error with fuel economy ratings for certain vehicles through its internal testing and notified the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA)
Ford worked with EPA as the agency retested the vehicles, which resulted in lower fuel economy ratings for Ford’s 2013- and 2014-model year hybrid and plug-in hybrid vehicles, as well as most 2014-model year Fiestas
The company apologizes to its customers, and will make goodwill payments to owners of the approximately 200,000 affected U.S. vehicles for the difference between the previous and revised ratings
Ford reviewed its entire line up to determine the vehicles that required further testing and revised the fuel economy ratings for the affected vehicles. No other fuel economy ratings adjustments are planned

Ford Motor Company announced today it is lowering the fuel economy ratings for its 2013- and 2014-model year hybrid and plug-in hybrid vehicles, as well as most 2014-model year Fiestas.
Ford identified an error with fuel economy ratings on certain vehicles through its internal testing and notified EPA. The company worked with EPA as the agency retested the vehicles to determine the correct fuel economy ratings.
“Ford is absolutely committed to delivering top fuel economy and accurate information,” said Alan Mulally, Ford president and CEO. “We apologize to our customers and will provide goodwill payments to affected owners. We also are taking steps to improve our processes and prevent issues like this from happening again.”
Ford reviewed its entire line up to determine the vehicles that required further testing and revised the fuel economy ratings for the affected vehicles. No other label adjustments are planned.
“This is our error. When we see an issue, we address it,” said Raj Nair, Ford group vice president, Global Product Development. “That is why we notified EPA and lowered the fuel economy ratings for these vehicles.”
Fuel Economy Testing
Fuel economy testing involves many factors. Ford’s error was specific to a factor called "Total Road Load Horsepower", or TRLHP. TRLHP is a vehicle-specific resistance level used in vehicle dynamometer testing that determines fuel economy ratings. TRLHP is established through engineering models that are validated through vehicle testing, including physical track tests referred to as coastdown testing.
Use of these engineering models is a common industry practice, consistent with EPA regulations. These models normally are more reliable and consistent than physical vehicle tests, which can exhibit variability.
As an ongoing practice, Ford conducts tests on production vehicles to validate its engineering models. Based on coastdown testing of the Fusion Hybrid, the company found the TRLHP did not match the values used for the dynamometer testing.
Upon further testing, Ford also discovered an error specific to how we correlate wind tunnel results into the TRLHP model. Ford’s error was the result of a recent process change, which the company has since corrected.
Ford has now validated through physical vehicle testing the TRLHP for the vehicles affected by this error and also has instituted enhanced validation tests for future vehicles to prevent reoccurrence of this error.
New Fuel Economy Ratings and Customer Information
Ford has communicated to its dealers that new fuel economy labels will be available in approximately six days and that dealers may continue selling the vehicles until the new labels are received.
Ford estimates that approximately 200,000 of these vehicles have been sold or leased to customers in the United States. Affected Ford and Lincoln owners and lessees in the United States will receive a goodwill payment for the estimated average fuel cost of the difference between the two fuel economy labels, as shown in the table below.
Affected U.S. fleet owners and affected owners outside of the United States will be contacted by their local Ford representatives.
Customers with questions can contact the Ford Customer Relationship Center at 1-866-436-7332 or visit: www.ford.com/mpglabel and www.lincoln.com/mpglabel.

• Ford
• Fuel Economy
• Hybrid
• Fiesta
• Lincoln
• EPA

• 0 comments
• 1,907 views

William Maley

June 12, 201411 yr

Analysts Think FCA Has Too Many Brands, CEO Marchionne Disagrees

Analysts Think FCA Has Too Many Brands, CEO Marchionne Disagrees

Fiat Chrysler Automobiles' five-year plan for each of its nine core brands doesn't sound realistic to analysts. Automotive News Europe reports that analysts cannot see FCA achieving its goal of doubling or tripling sales without investing a lot of money, something FCA doesn't quite have at the moment. Analysts believe for FCA to pull this monumental plan off, they'll need to cut some brands out.
“The problem is PowerPoint presentations are a lot easier than real life. These brands need a huge amount of work to get where they need to be. The world changes very slowly and you have brands at the bottom of the pile in many regions. It’s not going to happen overnight,” said Harald Hendrikse, a London-based analyst with Nomura Holdings.
CEO Sergio Marchionne disagrees with analysts, saying that FCA’s advantage is that “we now have brands in the marketplace that are not butting heads.” Marchionne also pointed out that plan already eliminated two brands; Lancia and SRT.
Marchionne also responded to comments that Chrysler and Dodge should be combined.
“Co-mingling Dodge and Chrysler would have cost us a lot of share. That combination doesn’t work in our view,” Marchionne said.
Source: Automotive News Europe (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• FCA
• Fiat
• Chrysler
• Analysts
• Nine Brands
• Sergio Marchionne

• 17 comments
• 5,327 views

William Maley

June 12, 201411 yr

Quick Drive: 2014 Nissan NV200 Taxi

Quick Drive: 2014 Nissan NV200 Taxi

As the group of journalists were finishing up lunch and listening to closing statements of a presentation, the thoughts of many turned to what they would like to get their hands on next. Would it be the Jaguar F-Type? Maybe the Corvette Stingray? How about the SRT Viper? Yours truly had this same thought as well, but it wasn't towards to any of those vehicles mentioned. Instead, what I had my eye on was a yellow vehicle with NYC taxi graphics. Yep, I had my sights set on the Nissan NV200 Taxi.
Trying to figure why I would want to drive a taxi cab of all things when there is a multitude of other vehicles that many would say are much more desirable could take years to figure out, so lets skip that and talk about the vehicle itself.
The NV200 Taxi is a fully functional taxi cab with such items as the bright yellow paint, lights on the roof, the divider between the front and back, and other details. Sitting in the back is alright with loads of head and legroom. There's also enough space for a wheelchair fit back here (the NV200 has an integrated ramp to allow one to enter). As for the driver, controls are logically laid out and the front seat is pretty comfortable.
Power comes from a 2.0L four-cylinder with 131 horsepower and 139 pound-feet of torque, mated to a CVT. On city roads, the engine is more than plenty to get up to such speeds as 25 to 35 MPH. On the country roads of Elkhart Lake, the engine really had to pushed to get up to speed (55 MPH) and the CVT didn't really help matters as the drone would come in.
Ride quality is really good. The NV200 Taxi's suspension setup soaks up bumps and ruts to make the trip feel somewhat relaxed. The same cannot be said when you take it into corner as the NV200 Taxi has the handling characteristics of a plat of Jello. If your taxi driver decides to a turn a little too quickly in the NV200 Taxi, hold on to dear life.
Whether or not the NV200 Taxi becomes commonplace on New York streets remains to be seen. But Nissan has interesting option for those taxi operators who want something a bit versatile.
Disclaimer: Nissan Provided the NV200 Taxi for the MAMA Spring Rally
Year: 2014
Make: Nissan
Model: NV200 Taxi
Trim: N/A
Engine: 2.0L Four-Cylinder
Driveline: Front-Wheel Drive, CVT
Horsepower @ RPM: 131 @ 5,200
Torque @ RPM: 139 @ 4,800
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 23/26/24
Curb Weight: N/A
Location of Manufacture: Civac, Mexico
Base Price: $29,700
As Tested Price: $30,560 (Includes $860.00 Destination Charge)
Options: N/A
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• Nissan
• NV200
• Taxi of Tommrow
• Quick Drive
• Van
• MAMA Spring Rally

• 5 comments
• 2,731 views

William Maley

June 12, 201411 yr

NHTSA Ends The $7,000 Daily Fine For GM

NHTSA Ends The $7,000 Daily Fine For GM

The Detroit News is reporting that the National Highway Traffic Safety Administration has ended the daily fine of $7,000 to General Motors after the company turned over the docements and answered the 107 detailed questions about its recall. A Transportation Department spokeswoman said the daily fine ended on June 5th when GM handed over the 315-page internal report from Anton Valukas.
“We have what we asked for. The (GM) report is consistent with what we said a few weeks ago, which is there are some culture issues,” said Anthony Foxx, U.S. Transport Secretary.
The total amount GM has pay to NHTSA? Around $420,000 which is due on July 4th.
Source: The Detroit News
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• General Motors
• GM
• Ignition Switch Recall
• Documents
• NHTSA
• Fine

• 4 comments
• 2,188 views

William Maley

June 11, 201411 yr

Average Age Of A Vehicle Stands At 11.4 Years

Average Age Of A Vehicle Stands At 11.4 Years

A new report from IHS Automotive says the average age of a vehicle on the road stands at 11.4 years, the same age as last year. This is change from the past few years where the age was climbing steadily.
"In our history of tracking, we have seen a gradual increase in the average age of vehicles on the road. This year, we're seeing somewhat of a plateau in the market, and expect it to remain over the next few years, without a major change in either direction. We attribute this to a number of factors, including the economy and the increasing quality of today's automobiles," said Mark Seng, director, aftermarket solutions and global aftermarket practice leader at IHS Automotive.
But IHS is predicting that the average age will creep up to 11.5 year by 2017, and up to 11.7 by 2019.
IHS also reports that at the end of 2013, there were 252.7 million light vehicles operating U.S. roads. This is up by 3.7 million vehicles when compared to 2012.
Source: IHS Automotive
Press Release is on Page 2

Average Age of Vehicles on the Road Remains Steady at 11.4 years, According to IHS Automotive
U.S. Vehicles in Operation (VIO) Hits Record Levels at More than 252 Million; Scrappage Rate Declines Significantly

SOUTHFIELD, Mich.--(BUSINESS WIRE)--The combined average age of all light vehicles on the road in the U.S. remained steady at 11.4 years, based on a snapshot of vehicles in operation taken Jan. 1 of this year, according to IHS Automotive, which incorporated Polk into its business last year.
Total light vehicles in Operation (VIO) in the U.S. also reached a record level of more than 252,700,000 -- an increase of more than 3.7 million (1.5 percent) since last year, said the IHS Automotive analysis from July 2013. In addition, new vehicle registrations outpaced scrappage by more than 24 percent for the first time in a decade, according to the analysis.
The average age is in line with the trend shift first seen in 2013, in which the combined fleet of cars and light trucks on the road is older than ever. New analysis, however, indicates the average age of light trucks has increased in the past year to the same age as passenger cars, both at 11.4 years. This milestone marks the first time this has happened since 1995, when the data was first reported.
“In our history of tracking, we have seen a gradual increase in the average age of vehicles on the road,” said Mark Seng, director, aftermarket solutions and global aftermarket practice leader at IHS Automotive. “This year, we’re seeing somewhat of a plateau in the market, and expect it to remain over the next few years, without a major change in either direction. We attribute this to a number of factors, including the economy and the increasing quality of today’s automobiles.”
Looking ahead, IHS forecasts that average age of vehicles is likely to remain at 11.4 years through 2015, then rise to 11.5 years by 2017 and 11.7 years by 2019. This rate of growth is slowing as compared to the last five years due to the substantial increase in new vehicle sales.
Scrappage Rates Decline amid VIO Growth
The number of vehicles scrapped in 2013 was significantly fewer than in previous years, with just over 11.5 million vehicles scrapped during the 12-month timeframe analyzed by IHS Automotive. In comparison, a record high of more than 14 million vehicles were scrapped in 2012. This while VIO is up 1.5 percent, a rate the auto industry hasn’t seen in the U.S. since 2004-2005.
Dynamics of Fleet Age and Mix
With the shift in ownership comes shift in the age of vehicles within segments of the overall fleet, which is important to business planners in the aftermarket and service industries so they can manage inventories of parts required and plan for sales and service activity accordingly.
Based on the growth of new vehicle registrations in the past few years as the U.S. auto industry has rebounded, IHS Automotive forecasts that the volume of vehicles 0-5 years old will increase by 32 percent over the next five years while vehicles in the 6-11 year old category will decline by 21 percent. Because of improved quality and consumers holding their cars and light trucks longer, vehicles 12-plus years old continue to grow and will increase by 15 percent by 2019.
The IHS Automotive aftermarket team is working with customers in all areas of the aftermarket to help them best identify opportunities and specific planning efforts that may help improve their business. Likewise, business planning opportunities are under way at the OEMs to help them identify additional sales opportunities as vehicles are taken out of service and newer vehicle are coming into the U.S. vehicle fleet.

• Report
• Average Age
• Vehicle
• Number of Vehicles Operating
• Study

• 14 comments
• 3,346 views

William Maley

June 10, 201411 yr

Quick Drive: 2015 Subaru WRX Limited Automatic

Quick Drive: 2015 Subaru WRX Limited Automatic

The 2015 Subaru WRX got off to a bit of a rough start when the production model was shown at the L.A. Auto Show last year. First off, the exterior looked to be a fully-watered down version of the concept that was shown earlier in the year. Then came the news that the WRX would be available with a CVT transmission. The internet seemed to implode on the basis of this news, but is it all bad? Has Subaru messed up the WRX?
In a word, no.
Let's begin with the CVT since that is what I drove at the MAMA Spring Rally last month. The CVT in question is Subaru's Linetronic and the company made some wise decisions for its application in the WRX. For starters, Subaru's engineers made the CVT act like an eight-speed automatic. What I mean is that transmission will mimic the shift points of a regular automatic. This carries over when the you throw it into the manual mode, where it will simulate gears. If you were to tell me to drive around in the WRX and not reveal that it has a CVT, I would have said it has a really nice automatic transmission.
The big downside with going the CVT is a slight decrease in performance. The standard six-speed manual hits 60 MPH in 5.4 seconds, while the CVT can do the same in 5.9 seconds. Unless you live and die by how fast you can make it to the next stoplight, the performance difference is negligible.
Getting you up to speed is a new turbocharged 2.0L boxer-four making 268 horsepower and 258 pound-feet of torque. That torque number is pretty impressive when you take into consideration that its available from 2,000 to 5,200 rpm. This engine has a lot of scoot and moves with authority when exiting a corner. Finishing off the powertrain is Subaru's Symmetrical All-Wheel Drive system which keeps the WRX on course.
Driving along the back roads in Elkhart Lake, I was impressed by how well the WRX corner. There was no noticeable body roll and the car seemed to hold on to road with superglue. Steering was very responsive and provided good feedback.
Now to the exterior. Let's be honest for a moment, the WRX in all of its incarnation has never been a pretty vehicle. At least with the 2015, Subaru is trying a little bit harder to make it a little bit different than the standard Impreza. The WRX has its own set of unique body panels, a functional hood scoop, and a rear diffuser. Some might call this too much, but I think it's just right. You need a little crazy with a sport compact car.
Subaru has improved the WRX's interior from looking and feeling like something from a 1980's compact car. High-quality materials are out in force, as are nicely bolstered front seats and a flat bottom steering wheel. One downside is the placement of the trip computer as it right in line of being washed out by sunlight.
In my brief time with the WRX, I came away very impressed. The addition of CVT means more people can experience the fun of this all-wheel drive rocket.
Subaru didn't ruin the WRX; they made it that much better.
Disclaimer: Subaru Provided the WRX for the 2014 MAMA Spring Rally
Year: 2015
Make: Subaru
Model: WRX
Trim: Limited Automatic
Engine: 2.0L Twin-Scroll Turbocharged Boxer-Four
Driveline: CVT, All-Wheel Drive
Horsepower @ RPM: 268 @ 5,800
Torque @ RPM: 258 @ 2,000 - 5,200
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 19/25/21
Curb Weight: 3,433 lbs
Location of Manufacture: N/A
Base Price: $31,195
As Tested Price: $31,990 (Includes $795.00 Destination Charge)
Options: N/A
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• Quick Drive
• 2015
• WRX
• Subaru
• Subaru WRX
• MAMA Spring Rally

• 13 comments
• 7,149 views

William Maley

June 10, 201411 yr

Rumorpile: No Hybrid Powertrain For The FR-S

Rumorpile: No Hybrid Powertrain For The FR-S

One of the rumors that has been floating around for the past year or so was the Scion FR-S (Toyota GT86) possibly getting a hybrid powertrain as a way of boosting power.
"I hope to make an engine upgrade at least one time with this car. We [have] already tried all possibilities and there are several types of 86 prototypes at the Toyota proving ground now; one is a turbocharger, one is bigger displacement and [the other is a] special hybrid system," said Tetsuya Tada, chief engineer of the FR-S last August.
Well it seems that the hybrid powertrain is out. According to Autocar, Toyota is having a tough time trying to make a business case for a hybrid FR-S.
"We can create a product with this technology, but it needs to make proper business sense. We have to prioritise,” said Toyota marketing director Fabio Capano.
Source: Autocar
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• Scion FR-S
• Scion
• FR-S
• Toyota GT86
• Hybrid Powertrain
• Off The Table
• No
• Rumor
• Rumorpile

• 13 comments
• 6,424 views

William Maley

June 9, 201411 yr

Rumorpile: Porsche's New Flat-Four Engines

Rumorpile: Porsche's New Flat-Four Engines

The trail of rumors of Porsche working on a flat-four engine can be traced back to 2011 when the rumor of the entry-level model was still flying around. Since that time, the entry-level project has been reportedly canned, but the flat-four engine still carrying on. We last heard about this back in 2012 when a turbocharged version was reportedly going into a high-performance variant of the Cayman. Since then, it has been radio silence. Until this past week.
Car Magazine reportedly got a look at spec sheet on the flat-four engine project which lists three different variants. The variants include,
1.6L flat-four: 210 horsepower, N/A on torque
2.0L flat-four: 286 horsepower, 295 pound-feet
2.5L flat-four: 360 horsepower, 347 pound-feet

All engines pack direct-injection and turbocharging.
Sources tell Car that the 2.0 and 2.5 have been given the green light, and will be on Boxster/Cayman and Cayenne first. We're scratching our head on the Cayenne getting this engine first and not the Macan. The fate of the 1.6 is currently unknown as that was expected to go into the entry-level model.
Source: Car Magazine
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• Rumor
• Rumorpile
• Porsche
• Four-Cylinder
• Flat-Four

• 4 comments
• 3,368 views

William Maley

June 9, 201411 yr

2015 Chevrolet Corvette Z06 Is The Most Powerful Production Corvette EVER!

2015 Chevrolet Corvette Z06 Is The Most Powerful Production Corvette EVER!

Five months after Chevrolet revealed to the world the 2015 Corvette Z06, the brand has announced the final performance numbers and they are impressive to say in the least. When the model was revealed at the Detroit Auto Show, Chevrolet said the Z06 was producing 'at least 625 horsepower', but they needed to do final testing to get the ratings. Well, the Z06's supercharged 6.2L V8 has been SAE-certified and is rated at 650 horsepower and 650 pound-feet of torque. Not only is this the most powerful production Corvette, it also happens to be the most powerful production model ever built by GM.
To put those numbers in perspective, the Z06 is bested by models such as,
Ferrari LaFerrari
McLaren P1
Porsche 918 Spyder
Ferrari F12 Berlinetta
Lamborghini Aventador
Ferrari FF

More impressive is the stats for torque. At idle, Chevrolet claims that 457 pound-feet of torque is available, and that 96 percent of peak torque arrives by 2,800 rpm.
“The LT4 small block sets a new benchmark for power and torque at GM,” said Steve Kiefer, vice president, GM Powertrain Engineering. “The engine also puts the new Corvette Z06 on par with the most powerful supercars offered in America, while delivering performance with impeccable manners that make it suitable for daily driving.”
Source: Chevrolet
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
2015 Corvette Z06 Rated at 650 Horsepower
Supercharged LT4 V-8 engine is the most powerful ever from Chevrolet
DETROIT – The all-new 2015 Corvette Z06 is the most powerful production car ever from General Motors and one of a few production cars available in the United States that delivers more than 600 horsepower.
The Z06's LT4 supercharged 6.2L V-8 engine is SAE-certified at 650 horsepower (485 kW) at 6,400 rpm and 650 lb-ft of torque (881 Nm) at 3,600 rpm.
"The LT4 Small Block sets a new benchmark for power and torque at GM," said Steve Kiefer, vice president, GM Powertrain Engineering. "The engine also puts the new Corvette Z06 on par with the most powerful supercars offered in America, while delivering performance with impeccable manners that make it suitable for daily driving."
Compared with other supercar engines, the LT4 is a veritable fountain of low-end torque, producing 457 lb-ft (619 Nm) just off idle and 625 lb-ft (847 Nm) by only 2,800 rpm. The V-12-powered Ferrari F12 Berlinetta, for example, produces about 28 percent less torque than the Z06, despite offering about 12 percent more horsepower – and its peak torque isn't achieved until 6,000 rpm. The LT4 maintains 90 percent of its peak torque, or 592 lb-ft (802 Nm), from 2,500 to 5,400 rpm.
The new LT4 engine eclipses the Porsche 911 Turbo S engine's peak power levels by 90 horsepower (67 kW) and 134 lb-ft of torque (182 Nm).
"Torque is the pulling power of an engine and the LT4's abundance of it at every rpm in the engine's speed range helps the 2015 Corvette Z06 accelerate quicker and respond nearly instantaneously," said Jordan Lee, chief engineer for Small Block engines. "It's the very definition of power on demand."
The new Z06 engine produces 40 percent more peak torque (180 lb-ft / 244 Nm) than the previous-generation's 7.0L LS7 engine – and 7.5 percent more than the supercharged 2013 Corvette ZR1's 604 lb-ft (819 Nm). At 3,200 rpm, the new LT4 surpasses the LS7 by 208 lb-ft of torque (252 Nm). On the horsepower side of the graph, the LT4's 650-hp rating is 29 percent greater than the LS7's 505 horsepower (376 kW), and 12 horses more than the ZR1's LS9 engine.
"The new LT4 engine builds on the design strengths of our previous supercharged engine and leverages the technologies introduced on the Corvette Stingray – direct injection, cylinder deactivation and continuously variable valve timing – to take Corvette performance to an all-new plateau," said Lee. "Our new, very compact supercharger also helps the engine make power more quickly, and perhaps more importantly, it helps produce more torque earlier in the rpm band."
"It's also worth mentioning that the LT4's supercar performance numbers are achieved with an engine that is nearly the same size as the very compact LT1 engine introduced in the 2014 Corvette Stingray," Lee said. "The power density of the LT4 makes it one of the smallest and lightest 650-hp engines in the industry."
LT4 details
The new LT4 engine is based on the same Gen 5 small block foundation as the Corvette Stingray's LT1 6.2L naturally aspirated engine, incorporating several unique features designed to support its higher output and the greater cylinder pressures created by forced induction, including:
• Rotocast A356T6 aluminum cylinder heads that are stronger and handle heat better than conventional aluminum heads
• Lightweight titanium intake valves
• Machined, forged powder metal steel connecting rods for reduced reciprocating mass
• High 10.0:1 compression ratio – for a forced-induction engine – enhances performance and efficiency and is enabled by direct injection
• Forged aluminum pistons with unique, stronger structure to ensure strength under high cylinder pressures
• Stainless steel exhaust manifolds and an aluminum balancer that are lighter than their LT1 counterparts
• Standard dry-sump oiling system with a dual-pressure-control oil pump.
A new 1.7L supercharger spins at up to 20,000 rpm – 5,000 rpm more than the supercharger on the Corvette ZR1's engine. The rotors are smaller in diameter, which contributes to their higher-rpm capability – and enables them to produce power-enhancing boost earlier in the rpm band. That boost is achieved more efficiently via a more direct discharge port that creates less turbulence, reducing heat and speeding airflow into the engine.
"The Small Block's cam-in-block design heritage has always enabled very high performance and responsiveness in a small, compact package – an attribute amplified by the performance of our new supercharger's design," said Lee.
The LT4 is assembled at the new Performance Build Center at GM's Bowling Green Assembly Plant and at GM's Tonawanda engine plant in New York. It is matched with a standard seven-speed manual transmission or an all-new, paddle-shift eight-speed automatic transmission built in Toledo, Ohio.
Designed to deliver shift responses on par with the world's best dual-clutch transmissions, it is the first automatic offered in a Z06. It also makes the Z06 one of the few cars this powerful to offer the choice of a conventional manual transmission or an eight-speed automatic.
The 2015 Corvette Z06 goes on sale in early 2015.

• 2015
• Chevrolet
• Corvette Z06
• Power
• 6.2L Supercharged V8
• Ratings

• 22 comments
• 6,419 views

William Maley

June 6, 201411 yr

General Motors Releases Ignition Switch Recall Report

General Motors Releases Ignition Switch Recall Report

The internal investigation has been completed and General Motors has released the report that looks into the handling of the ignition switch recall. During a town hall meeting this morning at GM's headquarters, CEO Mary Barra said the report was "extremely thorough, brutally tough, and deeply troubling," and announced changes to the company's policies and processes.
“Overall the report found that, from start to finish, the Cobalt saga was riddled with failures which led to tragic results for many,” said Barra.
The 315 page report, done by former U.S. Attorney Anton Valukas finds that General Motors suffered from “organizational dysfunction” and that there were deceit and missed opportunities for GM to come clean on the ignition switch problem. The report also determined that Barra, General Counsel Michael Millikin, and head of global product development Mark Reuss did not learn of the ignition switch problem and the delay in addressing them until after the decision to issue a recall was made on January 31, 2014.
"The structure within GM was one in which no one was held responsible and no one took responsibility," said the report.
Barra announced at the meeting that fifteen individuals have been fired after it was determined to have acted inappropriately. More than half of those individuals were in executive roles or higher. Another five individuals have received disciplinary action.
Barra also announced a compensation program that will be headed up by attorney Kenneth Feinberg. The program will offer compensation to those who either suffered a serious injury or lost a loved one due to the ignition switch problem.
GM has also taken action by instituting a number of changes on how it deals with safety issues.
Appointing Jeff Boyer to the new position of Vice President of Global Vehicle Safety
Adding 35 product safety investigators
Creating the Speak up for Safety program that allows employees to report on potential safety issues
Introducing a new Global Product Integrity organization to enhance overall safety and quality performance
Restructuring the recall decision making process to raise it to the highest levels of the company

"Together, we have to understand that the attitudes and practices that allowed this failure to occur will not be tolerated. Also, if we think that cleaning up this problem and making a few process changes will be enough, we are badly mistaken. Our job is not just to fix the problem. Our job must be to set a new industry standard for safety, quality, and excellence,” said Barra.
Source: The Detroit News (2), Motoramic, General Motors, Valukas Report
Press Release is on Page 2
GM Receives Extremely ‘Thorough,’ ‘Brutally Tough’ and ‘Deeply Troubling’ Valukas Report
2014-06-05
Company will act on all recommendations
15 GM employees no longer with company
Five other GM employees disciplined
Report reveals no conspiracy or cover-up
Feinberg to administer compensation fund

DETROIT – General Motors CEO Mary Barra said today that GM has received the findings of an investigation by former U.S. Attorney Anton Valukas into the Cobalt ignition switch recall and plans to act on all of its recommendations.
She again expressed deep sympathy for the victims of accidents related to the ignition switch defect and their families. In addition, Barra announced that Kenneth Feinberg will administer a compensation program for those who have lost loved ones or who have suffered serious physical injuries as the result of an ignition switch failure in recently recalled vehicles.
Barra described the Valukas findings as "extremely thorough, brutally tough, and deeply troubling."
“Overall the report found that, from start to finish, the Cobalt saga was riddled with failures which led to tragic results for many,” Barra said, noting that the report revealed no conspiracy by the company to cover up the facts and no evidence that any employee made a trade-off between safety and cost.
Barra said 15 individuals who were determined to have acted inappropriately are no longer with the company. Disciplinary actions have been taken against five other employees.
GM Chairman Tim Solso said the Board of Directors has been working closely with the management team to get the facts on the ignition switch issue and to see that changes are made to prevent such a tragedy from ever happening again.
“The Board engaged Anton Valukas to investigate and determine what went wrong while already working with GM’s leadership to make necessary changes,” Solso said. “We have received and reviewed Valukas’ very thorough report and are continuing to work with management to oversee the implementation of the recommendations contained in the report.
“In addition, the Board also retained independent counsel to advise us with respect to this situation and governance and risk management issues. We will establish a stand-alone risk committee to assist in overseeing these efforts.” Solso said. “The Board, like management, is committed to changing the company’s culture and processes to ensure that the problems described in the Valukas report never happen again.
“The Valukas report confirmed that Mary Barra, Mike Millikin and Mark Reuss did not learn about the ignition switch safety issues and the delay in addressing them until after the decision to issue a recall was made on Jan. 31, 2014,” Solso said.
Barra emphasized to employees that the company has adopted and will continue to adopt sweeping changes in the way it handles safety issues. The actions to date include:
Appointing Jeff Boyer as Vice President of Global Vehicle Safety, elevating and integrating GM’s safety processes under a single leader
Adding 35 product safety investigators that will allow GM to identify and address issues much more quickly
Instituting the Speak up for Safety program encouraging employees to report potential safety issues quickly and forcefully
Creating a new Global Product Integrity organization to enhance overall safety and quality performance, and
Restructuring the recall decision making process to raise it to the highest levels of the company.

In her remarks to employees, Barra said she is committed to leading "in a way that brings honor and respect to this company.
"Together, we have to understand that the attitudes and practices that allowed this failure to occur will not be tolerated,” she said. “Also, if we think that cleaning up this problem and making a few process changes will be enough, we are badly mistaken. Our job is not just to fix the problem. Our job must be to set a new industry standard for safety, quality, and excellence.”

• General Motors
• Report
• Probe
• Fired
• Retired
• Employees
• Compensation

• 4 comments
• 2,399 views

William Maley

June 5, 201411 yr

The 2015 MINI Cooper, Now With 2 Extra Doors

The 2015 MINI Cooper, Now With 2 Extra Doors

Do you happen to be one of those people who look at the new MINI Cooper and think: You know what this vehicle needs? Two extra doors. Well if you happen to be, then this announcement from MINI should be of interest.
The brand announced last night the 2015 MINI Hardtop 4 door which offers added versatility to the MINI family. The four-door model is about 6.3-inches longer overall and rides on a wheelbase that is 4.3-inches longer than standard Cooper Hardtop. This allowed MINI to fit full-size rear doors to the vehicle. The increase in length also expands cargo space from 2.3 to 9.8 cubic feet.
Powertrains for the 2015 MINI Hardtop 4 door are much the same as on the standard Cooper. Base is a turbocharged 1.5L inline-three with 134 horsepower, while the S gets a turbocharged 2.0L four with 189 horsepower.
MINI says the Hardtop 4 door will be available starting next January and start $1,000 above the base price of the standard Cooper.
Source: Mini
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
MORE MINI, MORE POSSIBILITIES: THE NEW MINI HARDTOP 4 DOOR
The new MINI Hardtop 4 door can be seen at U.S. dealerships at the end of this year
The MY 2015 will be available for retail in January 2015 and priced at $1,000 over the MINI Hardtop 2 door

Woodcliff Lake, NJ – June 4, 2014… Just a few months after the market launch of the new MINI Hardtop 2 door, the British premium brand expands its model range with the addition of an entirely new body variant. The MINI Hardtop 4 door combines the legendary go-kart handling that MINI customers love with newly added utilityin the form of two new added doors. The iconic exterior design of the original in the small car premium segment is authentically transferred to the specific proportions of the new 4 door body. With the wheelbase expanded by 2.9 inches and the body lengthened by 6.3 inches as compared to the new MINI Hardtop, the 4 door model provides greater freedom in terms of interior use. At the rear of the MINI Hardtop 4 door there are three seats, and passengers here benefit from the fact that headroom is increased by 0.6 inches as compared to the 2 door model, with headroom enlarged by 0.5 inches and interior width increased by 1.8 inches at shoulder height. What‘s more, the luggage compartment space is 0.5 cubic feet larger than in the new MINI Hardtop with a total of 9.2 cubic feet.
The British premium brand is now represented with a 4 door model in the small car segment for the first time in its history. The MINI Hardtop 4 door instantly sets new records within its competitive environment in terms of legroom, headroom and luggage compartment volume. The car's high level of variability is also supported by the 60 : 40 folding split in the rear backrest.
At the market launch of the MINI Hardtop 4 door there are two engines with MINI TwinPower Turbo Technology to choose from. A 3-cylinder engine with a peak output of 134 bhp powers the MINI Cooper Hardtop 4 door. 189 bhp is the output of the 4-cylinder engine in the MINI Cooper S Hardtop 4 door. Once again in the MINI Hardtop 4 door, the latest generation of engines ensures an exceptionally favorable balance between driving fun and fuel consumption with the likewise newly developed 6-speed manual and 6-speed Steptronic transmissions as well as extensive MINIMALISM technology. Typical MINI go-kart feeling is guaranteed due to a model-specific version of the refined suspension technology. Dynamic Damper Control with adjustable dampers is optionally available for the MINI Hardtop 4 door. The MINI driving modes ensure made-to-measure sporty flair and comfort.
The MINI Hardtop 4 door also benefits from the high standards of the new model generation in terms of the quality of materials and workmanship, safety, acoustic and vibrational comfort as well as innovative equipment features. The new display and operating concept can be optionally supplemented with an on-board computer of up to 8.8 inches in size in the center instrument as well as the MINI Controller with touch-sensitive surface. A LED light ring for the center instrument provides feedback on driving condition as well as on numerous functions activated by the driver. Other equipment features available include the LED headlight, LED fog lamp, extended ambient lighting and Comfort Access. The range of optional driver assistance systems includes the Head-Up Display which extends above the steering column, the Driving Assistant system including camera-based active cruise control, collision and pedestrian warning with initial brake function, high beam assistant, road sign detection, Parking Assistant and rear view camera.
What‘s more, the diversity of the MINI Connected in-car infotainment program is unique within the competitive field with numerous additional functions which can be integrated in the vehicle via apps in the areas of social networks and infotainment are now available for both the Apple iPhone and for smartphones using the Android operating system.
Exterior design: characteristic proportions, clear lines.
The new MINI Hardtop 4 door is the second body variant of the new MINI Hardtop. The functional qualities of the 4 door model are also reflected in the clarity of its lines. The unique roof line and the emphasis of the rear section draw attention to the extended length, while the increased overall height reflects the improvement in headroom. The design reflects the car's historical roots as well as being an evolutionary refinement of the contemporary vehicle concept. Characteristic MINI proportions ensure a compact and powerful appearance which underscores the agility of the MINI Hardtop 4 door as well as its consistent orientation towards driving fun.
The body of the new MINI Hardtop 4 door is 157.4 inches long (MINI Cooper S Hardtop 4 door: 158 inches), 56.1 inches high and 68 inches wide. This makes the MINI Hardtop 4 door 6.3 inches longer and 0.4 inches higher than the 2 door version - the width remains the same. The wheelbase has been extended in the MINI Hardtop 4 door by 2.9 inches to 101.1 inches, while the track is identical to that of the 2 door model. Cornering agility is in no way inferior to that of the 2 door version. Interior comfort has been tangibly enhanced: due to the extended wheelbase, rear passengers now have an additional 1.5 inches legroom available to them, while the increased space also provides for a third seat in the back row as well as more comfortable access to the rear. The increased vehicle height can be felt in an additional 0.6 inches of headroom. Meanwhile the car's interior width at the shoulder is now increased by 1.8 inches. The luggage compartment has a volume of 9.2 cubic feet - an increase of 0.5 cubic feet.
Like all MINI models, the new MINI Hardtop 4 door also has an unmistakable appearance. This is due to the car's proportions as well as the typical brand styling and characteristic three-way structure of its body. The corpus, greenhouse and roof on top are clearly separated from one another in visual terms. The window graphics taper off visually to the rear, contributing to a dynamic wedge shape from the side perspective and indicating the forward thrust of the MINI Hardtop 4 door even when stationary.
The wide track and short overhangs emphasise the striking expression of the vehicle's corpus as it sits powerfully on top of the wheels. The athletic stature of the new MINI Hardtop 4 door is underscored by a striking sill line between the front and rear wheel arches. Meanwhile the character line below the side windows provides a dynamic downward thrust which directs attention to the large wheel apertures.
Traditional design features include the hexagonal contour of the radiator grill, the side indicator surrounds known as side scuttles, the circular headlights, the upright rear light clusters and the black periphery around the bottom edge of the body. The contours of the headlights, rear lights and wheel arches are emphasised by means of precise edging. The single-section, seamless chrome frame of the radiator grill brings out the hexagonal shape particularly clearly. The visual effect of the side scuttle elements and the additional headlights in the front apron is enhanced by means of striking lines on the adjacent surfaces in each case.
In the MINI Cooper Hardtop 4 door model, the ribs of the radiator grill and the tailgate handle are finished in White Aluminum. The bumper trim, integrated in the radiator grill and also acting as a number plate carrier, is finished in high-gloss black, while the exhaust tailpipe has a chrome cover. The MINI Cooper S Hardtop 4 door model draws the distinctive and striking sporty flair from such features as a radiator grill with honeycomb pattern, a bumper trim in high-gloss black, an additional opening in the bonnet, brake air ducts integrated in the lower air inlets and a separate rear apron with exhaust tailpipes arranged at the center. This model variant also bears a red "S" logo with a chrome border, not only on the side scuttle elements but also on the chrome bar of the radiator grill.
Unique within the competitive field: LED headlights, adaptive light distribution, LED turning light, LED fog lamp.
The circular headlights are bordered by a wide chrome ring and have clearly structured light sources, with the arched turn indicators arranged in the lower section. In the standard version, the daytime driving light and the side light are generated inside the additional headlights, while fog lights can also be included here as an optional extra.
The new MINI Hardtop 4 door is the first car in its competitive category to offer the option of LED headlights. The bright white LED units provide the light source for both low and high beam. They are also surrounded by an LED daylight driving ring, the lower section of which reaches down to the white turn indicators. Another option is that of LED headlamps with additional functions, ensuring optimum illumination of the road surface and roadside - depending on the situation and route profile - and also including an LED turning light. The optional fog laight (standard for Cooper S) are also available in halogen, or else in LED technology in conjunction with LED headlights. What is more, cars fitted with LED headlights also have LED units for the rear lights.
For the market launch, the range of exterior paint finishes for the new MINI Hardtop 4 door consists of three solid and nine metallic colors. In all models, the roof and exterior mirror caps can be finished in a contrasting color - white or black - as an option and at no extra cost. Roof rails for roof rack mounting are also available for the new MINI Hardtop 4 door. Individual accents include white or black bonnet stripes and Chrome Line for the exterior.
Interior design in hallmark MINI style, innovative display and operating concept.
Precise lines, high-end color and material combinations and modern functionality highlight the orientation of the new MINI Hardtop 4 door towards driving fun and a premium interior ambience. The horizontal structure of the cockpit and the circular or elliptical contours of central features such as air vents, instruments and door trim are among the classic MINI design elements. The innovative display and operating concept is ideal for safe, intuitive and convenient handling of the various driver assistance systems, infotainment and comfort functions.
The instrument cluster on the steering column displays road speed, engine speed and fuel supply by means of superimposed circular instruments. The speedometer scale includes a color panel for Check Control messages, vehicle status displays and visual indicators relating to driver assistance systems currently activated.
As soon as the key is inside the car, the engine of the new MINI Hardtop 4 door can be started by pressing the toggle-type start/stop button located in the middle of the center console, which lights up red. Above the toggle switch there are three circular control switches for heating and air conditioning. The operating switches for the headlights and fog lights are located on the instrument cluster next to the steering wheel. The electrically controlled power window lifts are integrated in the door trim panels.
Center instrument with a wide range of functions and exclusive lighting configuration.
With its indicator elements and extended functionality, the hallmark MINI center instrument significantly intensifies interaction between driver and car. Depending on the car's fittings, the center of its interior surface serves as a 4-line TFT display or else a color screen up to 8.8 inches in size which shows operating feedback for vehicle functions, air conditioning, infotainment and communication, navigation maps and route directions as well as the special graphics for MINI Connected Services. The selection and control of these functions is facilitated by a Controller in the center console which comes in conjunction with the Radio MINI Visual Boost, the MINI navigation system and the Wired Package. Rotary, pressure and shift movements as well as one-touch and bookmark buttons allow for intuitive, safe and convenient operation based on the principles of the BMW iDrive system. The features included with the Wired Package include a Touch Controller whose touch-sensitive surface enables entry of characters.
The innovative display and operating concept is supported by a lighting design in the area of the center instrument which is unique to MINI. LED units around the outer edge of the circular instrument - available in six colors - can respond to the current situation on the road and to specific operating procedures according to driver preference. For example, the the road speed and engine speed dials displayed in the instrument cluster are underpinned by parallel light impulses at the edge of the center instrument. When Park Distance Control is activated, the remaining distance to obstacles is shown by means of a ring of light which is illuminated in green, yellow or red - supplementing the graphic display. A change in the desired interior temperature is confirmed by LED units which light up in blue or red. Route guidance information provided by the navigation system is also visually supported by the illuminated ring: the closer the car gets to the turn-off point, the smaller the lit-up area at the edge of the center instrument.
Extended functionality and hallmark MINI diversity of colors and materials in the interior.
The extended space along with numerous clever details makes the new MINI Hardtop 4 door extremely functional and practical. The rear backrest with a 60 : 40 split can not only be folded down but also angled more steeply so as to create more luggage space. The belt for the central back seat is integrated in the backrest. Numerous cupholders and storage facilities make it easy to take drinks and travel utensils along in the car, and there is an additional storage compartment behind the trim strip on the passenger side. A storage package is also optionally available that includes a double dual-section load compartment floor, additional lashing eyes and floor net for the luggage compartment, along with map pouches for the backrests of the front seats.
Seats in a cloth/leather combination or leather finish are offered as an alternative to the standard leatherette version. The MINI Cooper S Hardtop 4 door is fitted with sport seats as standard, which are also available as options in the Cooper model. The sport seats offer excellent lateral hold as well a as seat depth adjustment function. The optional leather lounge seats have a tube-like visual structure and offer top-quality upholstery for a high level of seating comfort. A wide range of possibilities for interior customization is offered by the model-specific selection of upholstery colors, interior surfaces, Color Lines and other design features - including Chrome Line for the interior and an anthracite headliner - as well as numerous new MINI Yours program features.
Powerful engines with MINI TwinPower Turbo Technology.
At the launch of the MINI Hardtop 4 door, there are two engines of the latest engine generation to choose from with three and four cylinders respectively as well as MINI TwinPower Turbo Technology. In the power units of the MINI Cooper Hardtop 4 door and the MINI Cooper S Hardtop 4 door, turbocharging and direct fuel injection are combined with variable camshaft control on the intake and exhaust side (double VANOS) and variable valve control in the form of VALVETRONIC, as patented by the BMW Group. In combination with extensive MINIMALISM technology, the new engine technology in the MINI Hardtop 4 door also ensures a particularly favorable balance between driving fun and fuel consumption.
Spontaneous power delivery and high revving are also characteristic of the 1.5-liter 3-cylinder engine in the MINI Cooper Hardtop door. This mobilizes a peak output of 134 bhp and a maximum torque of 162 foot-pound (170 foot-pound with overboost) which goes on stream at 1,250 rpm. As a result, acceleration from zero to 60 mph the MINI Cooper Hardtop 4 door takes 7.6 seconds (automatic: 7.7 seconds), with a top speed of 129 mph in each case.
With a peak output of 189 bhp, the 2.0 liter 4-cylinder engine gives the MINI Cooper S Hardtop 4 door a real dash of sporty flair. The maximum torque of the engine is 207 foot-pound and goes on stream at 1,250 rpm. It can even be briefly increased to 221 foot-pound by means of an overboost function. This enables a sprint from standing to 60 mph in 6.6 seconds (automatic: 6.5 seconds). The top speed of the MINI Cooper S Hardtop 4 door is 145 mph (automatic: 144).
Cutting-edge manual and automatic transmissions.
The new MINI Hardtop 4 door features state-of-the-art manual and automatic transmissions which exhibit a high level of efficiency. It is fitted as standard with a 6-speed manual transmission that is characterized by low weight and improved shift comfort deriving from the use of carbon friction linings for the synchronizer rings. A centrifugal pendulum in the dual-mass flywheel compensates for torsional vibrations, thereby enhancing the acoustic and vibrational properties of the drive system when travelling at low engine speeds for greater fuel efficiency. A gear sensor also enables active engine speed adaptation, or rev matching, for especially sporty shifting when accelerating and increased comfort when shifting down.
The 6-speed Steptronic transmission available for all variants of the new MINI Hardtop 4 door offers improved efficiency, enhanced shift comfort and increased shift dynamics. It offers both automatic and manual changes in drive position using the gear selector switch. The new MINI Hardtop 4 door also combines the 6-speed Steptronic transmission with the automatic engine start/stop function, preventing unnecessary fuel consumption caused by idling at junctions or in congested traffic. Another option for the new MINI Cooper S Hardtop 4 door is a 6-speed Steptronic sports transmission that offers even shorter shift times and comprises shift paddles on the steering wheel for use in manual mode.
In conjunction with the MINI navigation system, the 6-speed Steptronic transmission is also able to take account of the route profile in controlling gear shifts. Based on navigation data, the appropriate drive position is selected to match the imminent situation on the road ahead, e.g. directly prior to junctions or on corners. This prevents unnecessary upshifts between two bends in quick succession.
The MINIMALISM technology which comes as standard includes not only the automatic engine start/stop function and extensive measures to optimize weight and aerodynamic drag in the new MINI Hardtop 4 door but also a shift point display function for vehicles with manual transmission, brake energy recuperation and needs-oriented control of the fuel pump, coolant pump and other ancillary units. The electromechanical power steering operates energy-efficiently, as do the map-controlled oil pumps in all engines.
Depending on the model variant, a significant optimization of aerodynamic properties is achieved by such measures such as extensive underbody trim and air ducting elements in the upper section of the C columns. With a drag coefficient (Cd value) of 0.30 (MINI Cooper Hardtop 4 door) or 0.32 (MINI Cooper S Hardtop 4 door), the new MINI Hardtop 4 door is at the forefront its segment in terms of aerodynamics, too.
MINI Driving Modes: sporty flair and efficiency at the turn of a switch.
The MINI Driving Modes provides an excellent basis for fuel efficient motoring. A rotary switch at the base of the gear or selector lever is used to activate either the standard MID mode, SPORT or GREEN mode. In SPORT mode, the accelerator pedal characteristic curve and steering are switched to a sporty set-up (as are the shift times in cars fitted with the 6-speed Steptronic transmission). In GREEN mode, a more relaxed and also more fuel-efficient driving style is supported by intelligent control of energy and climate management as well as by systems such as shift point display. In cars fitted with 6-speed Steptronic transmission it is also possible to use the coasting function. The drivetrain is decoupled at speeds of between 31 and 99 mph as soon as the driver's foot is removed from the accelerator pedal. The new MINI Hardtop 4 door then rolls at idling engine speed and at a minimum rate of fuel consumption.
Optimized suspension technology: low weight, lots of go-kart feeling.
The suspension technology of the new MINI Hardtop 4 door retains the well-established principle of the single-joint spring strut axle at the front and the multilink rear axle - which is unique within the competitive environment. Every component has been optimized in terms of material selection and geometry. All measures are aimed at making experience of the agile MINI handling properties - commonly known as the go-kart feeling - just as intense in the new MINI Hardtop 4 door. In addition to allowing for the model-specific qualities of the 5 door body variant, the set-up of the wheel suspension, body mounting, vehicle suspension, damping, steering and brakes also takes account of the high level of engine power and the typical MINI concept consisting of front-wheel drive, transversely mounted engines at the front, low center of gravity, short overhangs, wide track and a rigid, weight-optimized body structure.
In order to achieve a low weight and a high level of component rigidity, the front axle is fitted with aluminum swivel bearings as well as axle supports and wishbones made of high-strength steel. The front axle kinematics supports the agile turn-in response and precise steering sensation of the new MINI Hardtop 4 door. High-strength steel types are also used for the rear axle. Tube-shaped stabilizers at the front and rear axle likewise contribute to weight reduction. The innovative axle bearing benefits both ride comfort and agility.
Dynamic Damper Control in the new MINI Hardtop 4 door.
One of the particular features of the optimized suspension and damping systems is their low weight. The dampers are decoupled at the front and rear axle by means of triple-path support bearings. As an option, the new MINI Hardtop 4 door can also be fitted with Dynamic Damper Control. Two characteristic lines are available for damper set-up, allowing activation of either a more comfort-oriented response or a direct, sporty response to road bumps, depending on the given situation. The compression and rebound stage are adjusted by means of electrical control of the EDC valves.
In the electromechanical power steering, so-called torque steer compensation prevents self-steering tendencies caused by differing degrees of torque at the drive wheels. Steering precision is also ensured when it comes to sudden avoidance swerves and when taking bends in very sporty style. Standard features also include the speed-related steering assistance system Servotronic.
In addition to the anti-lock system ABS, electronic brake force distribution EBD, Cornering Brake Control (CBC) and the brake assistant, the driving stability control system DSC (Dynamic Stability Control) in the new MINI 5 door also includes a drive-off assistant, a brake dry function, Fading Brake Support and DTC mode (Dynamic Traction Control), which permits controlled slip at the drive wheels so as to facilitate driving off on loose sand or deep snow. When the driving stability system is deactivated (DSC Off mode), there is an electronic locking function for the front axle differential which selectively and appropriately brakes a spinning drive wheel on tight corners, redirecting the drive torque to the other wheel. This system, known as Electronic Differential Lock Control (EDLC), thereby promotes the car's forward momentum without negatively influencing self-steering response. The MINI Cooper S Hardtop 4 door also features the Performance Control system, which counteracts any tendency to understeer prior to reaching the threshold level so as to support an agile yet neutral driving response on bends.
The 15-inch forged light alloy wheels in the new MINI Cooper Hardtop 4 door have a particularly low weight as well as favorable aerodynamic properties. The new MINI Cooper S Hardtop 4 door is fitted as standard with 16-inch light alloy wheels. Other light alloy wheels up to a size of 18 inches are available as part of the program of options and accessories.
Comprehensive safety technology including pedestrian protection.
The standard safety fittings of the new MINI Hardtop 4 door comprise knee, front and side airbags as well as curtain airbags for the front and rear seats. All seats are fitted with 3-point seat belts and there are belt tensioners and belt force limiters at the front; ISOFIX child seat mountings are provided at the rear.
There are also impact absorbers and precisely defined deformation elements, all of which are elements that minimize the risk of injury to pedestrians.
Innovative driver assistance systems increase convenience and safety.
There are numerous driver assistance systems available for the new MINI Hardtop 4 door. These include the MINI Head-Up-Display which shows information relevant to the driver on an extendible monitor in the upper section of the dashboard between the windshield and steering wheel. The MINI Head-Up Display promotes concentration on the road by displaying information directly in the driver's line of sight. It can then be read quickly and conveniently without averting one's eyes from the road. The information that can be shown in the MINI Head-Up Display includes speed in figures, navigation directions in the form of arrow graphics and junction sketches, visual signals for collision warning, display symbols generated by Speed Limit Info, Check Control messages and entertainment program details such as radio channels and track titles. The graphics on the high-resolution screen are clearly visible in all light conditions.
Other innovative driver assistance systems in the new MINI Hardtop 4 door include the optional Driving Assistant. This comprises a camera-based cruise control and distance control function which automatically maintains a distance from the vehicle ahead, as well as the collision and pedestrian warning system with initial brake function. In critical situations, the driver is first provided with a visual signal in the form of a graphic symbol that appears in the instrument cluster; this is supplemented at the second warning level by an acoustic signal prompting the driver to react. In addition to this, an automatic brake maneuver is triggered in the case of an imminent collision with a pedestrian or if there is a risk of a rear-on collision in urban traffic. Here the new MINI Hardtop 4 door is decelerated at medium brake force. Depending on the situation, this can either prevent an impact from occurring altogether or else significantly reduce the severity of the accident. As the automatic deceleration is activated, the driver is also given an unmistakable prompt to intervene.
Other elements of the Driving Assistant are a road sign detection function which registers and displays speed limits on the current route, and also the high beam assistant which takes into account environmental brightness as well as oncoming vehicles and those travelling ahead when controlling the high beam.
A rear view camera and Parking Assistant are also available for the new MINI Hardtop 4 door. The video images supplied by the rear view camera positioned underneath the tailgate handle are shown on the on-board computer in the center instrument as an aid when maneuvering and reverse parking. Meanwhile the Parking Assistant facilitates selection and use of parking spaces parallel to the road. The system automatically detects suitable parking spaces at the roadside. As the car then maneuvers into the chosen space, the Parking Assistant takes care of all the necessary steering movements on behalf of the driver. All the driver has to do is operate the accelerator, brake pedal and gear selection in order to maneuver the new MINI Hardtop 4 door safely and conveniently into the parking space.
High-end features for comfort, functionality and individual style.
The standard features of the new MINI Hardtop 4 door include electrically adjustable exterior mirrors, door sill cover strips with model-specific inscription, Color Line in Carbon Black and the MINI Radio including AUX-IN and USB interface. In addition to dual-zone climate control and rain sensor as standard equipment, seat heating for driver and front passenger, a panorama glass roof, a harman kardon hi-fi speaker system are all available as options. The sports leather steering wheel and multifunction buttons and cruise control are also standard features in both the MINI Cooper and Cooper S Hardtop 4 door models.
Other options include Comfort Access, Park Distance Control, roof rails, electrically folding exterior mirrors, and both interior and exterior mirrors with automatic anti-dazzle function. For customization of the exterior and interior in hallmark brand style, options also include various decorative trim styles for roof and exterior mirrors, bonnet stripes, seat upholsteries, interior surfaces and Color Lines.
MINI Connected: apps now also available for Android smartphones.
The option MINI Connected is also available in conjunction with the Radio MINI Visual Boost and the MINI navigation system. It offers extensive integration of smartphones in the car, allowing the use of internet-based services in the areas of infotainment, communication and driver experience. These are provided via apps whose functional diversity is being continuously expanded. The MINI Connected program provided through smartphone apps includes vehicle-related functions such as Mission Control, Dynamic Music, Driving Excitement and MINIMALISM Analyzer, as well as online-based services such as a web radio function, the use of social networks such as Facebook, Twitter, foursquare and Glympse, the reception of RSS news feeds and entertainment features such as AUPEO!, Stitcher, Audible, Rhapsody, TuneIn, Pandora and Amazon Cloud Player. With the color display in the center instrument, all functions can be operated in typical MINI style - and more comfortably, intuitively and safely than ever before.

• MINI
• Cooper
• Hardtop Four Door
• 2015
• MINI Hardtop Four Door

• 24 comments
• 11,193 views

William Maley

June 5, 201411 yr

Opel Plans To Get Closer With GM In Order To Get Back To Profitability

Opel Plans To Get Closer With GM In Order To Get Back To Profitability

Opel CEO Karl-Thomas Neumann told reporters at a briefing that he confident the automaker will return to profit by 2016, and become the number two in the European passenger car market by 2022. A bit ambitious to say in the least. How does Opel plan on doing this? Well the automaker has been working on hard on cutting losses by improving the utilisation of plants, increasing sales revenue, closing one of their plants, and cutting costs on product and structural items.
"I have a lot of confidence about achieving our interim goal," Neumann said about the profit goal.
As for becoming the number two automaker in the European marketplace, Opel plans on launching 27 new models and 17 new engines between 2014 and 2018. Opel also plans on getting closer to General Motors by utilizing more technologies from the company and strengthening its relationship with Buick.
Source: Reuters
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• Opel
• Vauxhall
• Profit
• Platforms
• 2016

• 3 comments
• 3,429 views

William Maley

June 4, 201411 yr

Rumorpile: Volkwagen Plans To Triple Its SUV Lineup, CUV Gets Delayed

Rumorpile: Volkwagen Plans To Triple Its SUV Lineup, CUV Gets Delayed

The decision on where Volkswagen's upcoming crossover should be built has ended up becoming a tug-of-war between Mexico and Tennessee. Reuters reports that Volkswagen has delayed a decision that was expected this month on where the crossover will be built after the respective governments negotiating with VW over incentive deals.
"VW is taking way too long again to tackle another pressing U.S. problem. The crossover will be a gainful addition to their portfolio, VW has got no time to waste," said Arndt Ellinghorst, London-based analyst at ISI Group.
Two sources tell Reuters that the company is planning to make a final decision at the end of the month.
In other Volkswagen news, Bloomberg has learned that company could expand its SUV lineup from two to six models. Volkswagen believes to reach its goal of becoming the number-one global automaker by 2018, more SUVs will be needed as they become more popular in other markets. Among those are redesigned versions of the Tiguan and Touareg, and a production version of the T-Roc Concept.
Source: Reuters, Bloomberg
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• Volkswagen
• SUV
• Crossover
• Delay
• Triple
• Lineup
• Rumor
• Rumorpile

• 8 comments
• 4,419 views

William Maley

June 4, 201411 yr

Quick Drive: 2014 Nissan Armada Platinum 4X4

Quick Drive: 2014 Nissan Armada Platinum 4X4

In the full-size SUV class, the GM family of the Chevrolet Tahoe/Suburban and GMC Yukon/Yukon XL dominate the class. Every other model in this group just seems to try for second or third place. But why is that? Well I spent a week with a 2014 Nissan Armada to try and answer this question.
The Armada happens to be the oldest model in the class, being introduced back in 2004. You wouldn’t know that by looking at the exterior as it still looks fresh with such design details as a large grille and headlights, flared out fenders, a unique roofline, and twenty-inch wheels. The interior got some much needed updates back in `08 with improved materials and a revised dashboard layout. These changes again make the Armada feel younger than it actually is. However the infotainment system does reveal how old this vehicle is with a somewhat dated interface and chunky graphics. Space is very generous for the first and second row, while the third row is best reserved for kids or being folded into the floor to increase cargo space from 20 to 57.7 cubic feet of space.
Under the hood is a 5.6L V8 engine with 317 horsepower and 385 pound-feet of torque, paired up with a five-speed automatic and optional four-wheel drive. The V8 does a fine job of moving the Armada’s curb weight of 5,841 pounds and the five-speed automatic delivers crisp shifts. But the downside comes in fuel economy as the EPA rates the Armada at 12 City/18 Highway/14 Combined. My week average landed at 12.4 MPG. As for the ride, the Armada is a comfortable highway cruiser, but does let in a slight amount of wind and road noise. On rougher surfaces, the Armada is very truck-like as it communicates every imperfection on the road.
There is one saving grace to the Armada and that is the price. A base Armada with 2WD will set you back $36,890. My as-tested Armada Platinum with 4WD was $53,595.00 and that included navigation, leather, heated seats for the first and second row, dual-zone climate control, a DVD player, and much more.
But even with that price tag, the Armada is just outclassed. While the value and nice interior are there, the poor fuel economy and ride quality just put it way behind the competition. Unless you get a smoking deal on an Armada, it's best that you pass on it.
Disclaimer: Nissan Provided the Armada, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas
Year: 2014
Make: Nissan
Model: Armada
Trim: Platinum 4X4
Engine: 5.6L V8
Driveline: Five-Speed Automatic, Four-Wheel Drive
Horsepower @ RPM: 317 @ 5,200
Torque @ RPM: 385 @ 3,400
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 12/18/14
Curb Weight: 5,841 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Canton, TN
Base Price: $52,360.00
As Tested Price: $53,595.00 (Includes $995.00 Destination Charge)
Options:
Floor & Cargo Mats - $240.00

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• armada
• nissan
• platinum
• quick drive
• review

• 3 comments
• 3,152 views

William Maley

June 4, 201411 yr

Sales Figure Ticker: May 2014

Sales Figure Ticker: May 2014

Mitsubishi Motors North America - Up 54.2% (7,269 Vehicles Sold This Month; 33,651 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Audi of America - Up 25.5% (16,601 Vehicles Sold This Month; 67,482 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mazda North American Operations - Up 22.5% (29,731 Vehicles Sold This Month; 130,223 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Nissan North America - Up 18.8% (135,934 Vehicles Sold This Month; 594,834 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Porsche Cars North America, Inc. - Up 17.3% (4,609 Vehicles Sold This Month; 18,817 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Jaguar Land Rover North America - Up 17.1% (5,840 Vehicles Sold This Month; 29,202 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Chrysler Group LLC - Up 17% (194,421 Vehicles Sold This Month; 849,037 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Toyota Motor Sales - Up 17% (243,236 Vehicles Sold This Month; 963,893 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Kia Motors America - Up 14.8% (60,087 Vehicles Sold This Month; 246,769 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
BMW Group U.S. - Up 13.3% (35,331 Vehicles Sold This Month; 145,957 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
General Motors Co. - Up 12.6% (284,964 Vehicles Sold This Month; 1,188,407 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Subaru of America, Inc. - Up 10.7% (44,170 Vehicles Sold This Month; 196,641 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
American Honda Motor Co. - Up 9% (152,603 Vehicles Sold This Month; 610,413 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mercedes-Benz USA - Up 8.1% (29,570 Vehicles Sold This Month; 138,374 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Hyundai Motor America - Up 3.7% (70,907 Vehicles Sold This Month; 297,027 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Ford Motor Company - Up 3% (254,084 Vehicles Sold This Month; 1,047,968 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volkswagen of America - Down 15.4% (32,163 Vehicles Sold This Month; 150,317 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volvo Cars of North America, LLC - Down 20.8% (5,014 Vehicles Sold This Month; 23,347 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Brands:
Jeep - Up 58% (70,203 Vehicles Sold This Month; 275,796 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mitsubishi - Up 54.2% (7,269 Vehicles Sold This Month; 33,651 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Infiniti - Up 31.4% (10,376 Vehicles Sold This Month; 50,767 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Land Rover - Up 27.6% (4,536 Vehicles Sold This Month; 22,148 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Audi - Up 25.5% (16,601 Vehicles Sold This Month; 67,482 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Sprinter - Up 23.9% (2,264 Vehicles Sold This Month; 9,282 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mazda - Up 22.5% (29,731 Vehicles Sold This Month; 130,223 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Lincoln - Up 21.1% (8,845 Vehicles Sold This Month; 37,251 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Lexus - Up 21.1% (26,921 Vehicles Sold This Month; 115,171 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Ram - Up 19% (38,932 Vehicles Sold This Month; 179,095 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Fiat - Up 18% (4,771 Vehicles Sold This Month; 20,494 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Nissan - Up 17.8% (125,558 Vehicles Sold This Month; 544,067 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
BMW - Up 17.3% (29,602 Vehicles Sold This Month; 127,181 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Porsche - Up 17.3% (4,609 Vehicles Sold This Month; 18,817 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Toyota - Up 16.5% (216,315 Vehicles Sold This Month; 848,722 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Kia - Up 14.8% (60,087 Vehicles Sold This Month; 246,769 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Chevrolet - Up 14.2% (205,010 Vehicles Sold This Month; 839,341 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Buick - Up 11% (19,957 Vehicles Sold This Month; 92,069 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Subaru - Up 10.7% (44,170 Vehicles Sold This Month; 196,641 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Honda - Up 9.8% (137,928 Vehicles Sold This Month; 543,668 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
GMC - Up 8.3% (45,039 Vehicles Sold This Month; 188,821 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mercedes-Benz - Up 7.7% (26,617 Vehicles Sold This Month; 125,118 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Cadillac - Up 6.4% (14,688 Vehicles Sold This Month; 68,176 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Hyundai - Up 3.7% (70,907 Vehicles Sold This Month; 297,027 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Dodge - Up 3% (57,923 Vehicles Sold This Month; 256,610 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Ford - Up 2.5% (245,239 Vehicles Sold This Month; 1,010,717 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Acura - Up 2.2% (14,675 Vehicles Sold This Month; 66,475 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
MINI - Down 3.6% (5,729 Vehicles Sold This Month; 18,776 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Scion - Down 6.1% (6,181 Vehicles Sold This Month; 26,024 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Jaguar - Down 9.1% (1,304 Vehicles Sold This Month; 7,054 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volkswagen - Down 15.4% (32,163 Vehicles Sold This Month; 150,317 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Smart - Down 15.8% (689 Vehicles Sold This Month; 3,974 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volvo - Down 20.8% (5,014 Vehicles Sold This Month; 23,347 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Chrysler - Down 22% (22,592 Vehicles Sold This Month; 117,042 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• Sales Figures
• Sales Figure Ticker
• May
• May 2014

• 4 comments
• 2,708 views

William Maley

June 3, 201411 yr

Rumorpile: Three Plug-In Hybrids Coming From Mercedes-Benz

Rumorpile: Three Plug-In Hybrids Coming From Mercedes-Benz

A new report from Green Car Reports says Mercedes-Benz is planning to launch three plug-in hybrid models by 2016 or so. We know two of those models have been confirmed. The first is a S-Class Plug-In Hybrid due out next spring. The model will utilize a turbocharged 3.0L V6 gas engine and a 80 kW electric motor. Following the S-Class will be the C-Class plug-in hybrid in the fall.
The third model is reportedly the ML-Class. The model is expected to get a refresh for the 2016 model year and a plug-in variant is expected in the refresh. It is expected to arrive around the same time as the C-Class.
Source: Green Car Reports
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• Mercedes-Benz
• Plug-In Hybrid
• S-Class
• C-Class
• ML-Class
• Rumorpile
• Rumor

• 4 comments
• 2,770 views

William Maley

June 2, 201411 yr

Rumorpile: The Three-Row Cadillac Crossover Has Been Shelved

Rumorpile: The Three-Row Cadillac Crossover Has Been Shelved

The rumors of Cadillac working on a three-row crossover have been running around for the past couple of years, with the most recent coming from Global Cadillac President Robert Ferguson who said the crossover could wear the Escalade nameplate, but a decision hadn't been reached. Wards Auto reports that a decision has been reached; the three-row crossover has been shelved.
Sources tell Wards that the proposed Cadillac crossover would compete too closely with the Buick Enclave and GMC Acadia. The decision comes late in the development of the next-generation large crossovers which are due out as early as 2016 and will utilize a new Theta/Lambda platform. Cadillac is likely going to get a crossover utilizing this new platform, but in a smaller size with only two rows of seats.
Source: Wards Auto
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• Cadillac
• Three-Row Crossover
• Crossover
• Rumor
• Rumorpile
• Shelved

• 40 comments
• 5,464 views

William Maley

June 2, 201411 yr

Volkswagen Plans To Shorten Product Lifecycles

Volkswagen Plans To Shorten Product Lifecycles

Volkswagen has outlined new plans to bring new and updated models to the U.S. on a shorter timeframe. Michael Horn, head of VW’s U.S. operations told Bloomberg that the company is planning to introduce new models every five years, down from the current seven years. As for refreshes, Volkswagen wants cut that down from four to three years.
“Customers want quicker change. We’re working to shorten the life cycle of the products to bring more new features and design elements, in terms of face-lifts, to the market quicker. We believe we have a positive business case. It commercially makes sense that we move,” said Horn.
Now Volkswagen's management board needs to sign off on this plan for it to go into effect. If given the go-ahead, the plan would likely go into effect by 2017 at the earliest.
Source: Bloomberg
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• Volkswagen
• Production Introductions
• Life Cycles
• Plan

• 16 comments
• 3,672 views

William Maley

May 30, 201411 yr

Spying: Hello There Buick Verano Refresh

Spying: Hello There Buick Verano Refresh

It looks a refresh is coming soon to the Buick Verano. A fresh set of spy shots were released this week showing a camoflaged mule undergoing some testing in Germany. Much like the Regal, the Verano is a Opel/Vauxhall vehicle (the Astra sedan in this case) with some Buick clothing. Judging from the photos, it looks like Verano will get some more Astra design cues, most notable in the headlights and taillights. But there will still be a number of Buick design cues like the waterfall grille.
The refreshed Verano is expected to arrive next year.
Source: Autoblog
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• Spying
• Buick
• Verano
• Buick Verano
• Spy Shots

• 11 comments
• 4,922 views

William Maley

May 29, 201411 yr

Suspended GM Enginner Talks With Congressional Investigators

Suspended GM Enginner Talks With Congressional Investigators

Ray DeGiorgio, the General Motors engineer who was called out during the GM ignition switch hearing and subsequently suspended, spoke with congressional investigators earlier this month.
The New York Times reports that DeGiorgio talked with investigators for ten hours on May 19th about his involvement in the ignition switch recall. As you might recall, DeGiorgio was the engineer who signed off on a change to the ignition switch in certain GM vehicles. However during testimony in a wrongful death suit, DeGiorgio claimed he didn't remember authorizing any change to the ignition switch.
During his questioning with investigators, DeGiorgio appeared “genuinely upset” according to a house aide.
“He came across as if he was just overburdened and just missed it,” said the aide.
DeGiorgio said that he forgot that he signed off on the change for the ignition switch because it was a part of of a package of changes, and that seven years had passed from the time he signed off to testifying. DeGiorgio also didn't give any information that indicated that GM CEO Mary Barra knew about this problem before she took on her new role earlier this year.
Source: New York Times
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• GM
• General Motors
• Ignition Switch
• Recall
• Testimony
• Engineer

• 3 comments
• 1,956 views

William Maley

May 29, 201411 yr

First Drive: 2015 Hyundai Genesis

First Drive: 2015 Hyundai Genesis

To say Hyundai grabbed everyone’s attention when they launched the Genesis at the 2008 North American International Auto Show is a true understatement. Here was a model that came with rear-wheel drive, a choice of either a V6 or V8 engine, many luxury appointments and features, and the value the company was known for. The Genesis left many wondering what the devil the company was doing, but Hyundai had a plan. The Genesis was a model they thought would not only bring new people into the Hyundai fold; it would raise the allure of the brand. That’s just what the model did. Consider this: In 2009 when Genesis was on sale for a full year, Hyundai sold 13,604 Genesis models. In 2013, that number rose to 19,804, an increase of 46 percent.
Now enter the 2015 Genesis. The second-generation models builds on what the first has done with improvements to theinterior, powertrain, chassis, and refinement. But Hyundai also has bigger ambitions as well with this model. During the presentation at the Detroit Media Preview, Hyundai named the likes of the BMW 5-Series, Cadillac CTS, and Mercedes-Benz E-Class as competitors to the Genesis. Big names to say in the least. Does the Genesis have what it takes? Read on.
The 2015 Genesis is the first model in Hyundai’s lineup to introduce their latest design language named Fluidic Sculpture 2.0 which basically boils down to the design being a bit more restrained and losing a bit of the curvy-ness that the company was known for. Despite the loss in curves, the 2015 Genesis still seems to stand out. Cues such as the large, hexagonal grille up front; a choice of eighteen or nineteen-inch wheels, LED lighting along the outer edges of the headlights, and chrome exhaust tips give the 2015 model an identity. The same cannot be said for the first-generation Genesis. Overall length has increased to 196.5 inches, which allowed Hyundai’s designers to give the model a bit more aggressiveness by sharply raking the roofline at the rear to give a somewhat of a fastback shape. After seeing the Genesis in person, I can say for the most part that I like the design. My only problem is the front with the large grille. It makes the Genesis look too comical.



Moving inside, the 2015 Genesis’ interior has been fully changed. The dash is logically laid out and controls are within easy reach of the driver and passenger. Materials are top notch with leather on the seats, an abundance of soft-touch materials on the dash and door panels, and real aluminum and wood trim. Seats offer a nice balance of comfort and support, along with twelve-way power adjustments. The seats were so comfortable in fact, my drive partner was falling asleep during the drive. Back seat passengers will be impressed by the amount of head and legroom on offer. Hyundai says the Genesis has more cubic feet of interior room than just about anything in the class.




On the technology front, all Genesis models come with eight-inch touchscreen with navigation, a 4.3-inch color screen in the instrument cluster providing trip computer info, BlueLink telematics, and what the company calls Smart Trunk. Smart Trunk is where you stand near the back of the vehicle with the proximity key on you and within three seconds, the trunk will automatically open. Now before you think that the trunk will open up whenever you are near the vehicle, Hyundai says you have to have the vehicle locked and away from it for fifteen seconds before you can use this feature. Options include a 9.2 HD touchscreen, head-up display, and a 17-speaker Lexicon audio system.Powertrains carry over from the last-generation model, but have received a number of tweaks to improve drivability. The 3.8 V6 now makes 311 horsepower and 293 pound-feet of torque, while the 5.0L V8 makes 420 horsepower and 383 pound-feet of torque. An updated eight-speed automatic is the sole transmission for both engines. New for this generation is HTRAC all-wheel drive. The system which was developed in-house by Hyundai utilizes an electronic variable-torque-split clutch with active torque control between both the front and rear axles. The system normally operates at a 40/60 split, but can send up to 90 percent of power to either the front or rear axle. The system is available on the V6 only.
Alright, enough about the details on the 2015 Genesis. Lets take a drive.

Even though the 2015 Genesis weighs more than the outgoing model (4,138 lbs for the V6, 4,295 lbs for the V6 HTRAC, and 4,541 lbs for the V8), both engines are up to task of moving the vehicle at a brisk rate. The V8 produces a nice growl when you step on it and power comes very effortlessly. However the V6 engine is the sweet spot as feels just as powerful as the eight and gets better fuel economy overall. During the drive loops, I recorded an average 22 MPG in the V8, while the V6 with HTRAC AWD system got 25 MPG. The eight-speed showed the same characteristics as in theEquus I drove last year; smooth and quick shifts up and down the eight speeds. As for the all-wheel drive system, I couldn’t say if it improved handling or not. I’ll need to spend some more time with a Genesis to find out.



Under the skin is a stronger structure with high-strength steel used throughout, revised multilink suspension front and rear, new variable-ratio, electric power-assist steering, and an optional continuous damping control system on the V8. What this means is that the Genesis is one of the first Hyundai models that actually drives pretty well. Both models showed no body roll and stability when pushed into corners, while steering provided good feel and weight. Now I can’t say whether it's as good to drive as a BMW 5-Series or Cadillac CTS till I drive either one. What I can say is compared to past Hyundais, the Genesis shows signs of improvement. Now all of those changes I talked about which improving the driving dynamics also help in thecomfort and quiet department. The Genesis’ suspension setup was able to soak up potholes and imperfections like they were nothing. Wind and road noise were kept to a minimum.
Now onto the price tag. Hyundai has bumped the price of the 2015 Genesis by $2,500. So the base Genesis with the 3.8 V6 will now cost $38,000 (not including a $950 destination charge). That price increase nets you more standard features such as navigation, backup camera, Hyundai’s BlueLink Telematics, power folding mirrors, rain sensing wipers, and much more.
With the first-generation Genesis, Hyundai made a statement of intent. The brand who was known for the Pony and the 10 Year/100,000 Mile warranty wanted to show that it could reach higher and become something to aspire to. With the second-generation Genesis, Hyundai begins to solidify that.



Disclaimer: Hyundai provided the vehicles and a lunch during this first drive event.

Year: 2015
Make: Hyundai
Model: Genesis
Engines: 3.8L V6 (311 Horsepower, 293 Pound-Feet of Torque), 5.0L V8 (420 Horsepower, 383 Pound-Feet of Torque)
Driveline: Rear-Wheel Drive, All-Wheel Drive
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 18/29/22 (3.8L V6 RWD), 16/25/19 (3.8L V6 AWD), 15/23/18 (5.0L V8 RWD)
Curb Weight: 4,138 lbs (3.8L V6 RWD), 4,295 (3.8L V6 AWD), 4,541 lbs (5.0L V8 RWD)
Location of Manufacture: Ulsan, South Korea
Base Price: $38,950 (3.8L V6 RWD), $41,450 (3.8L V6 AWD), $52,450 (5.0L V8 RWD) (Includes a $950 destination charge)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• First Drive
• 2015
• Hyundai
• Genesis
• Hyundai Genesis

• 14 comments
• 7,565 views

William Maley

May 29, 201411 yr

Former GM CEO Says Mary Barra Wasn't Aware Of Ignition Switch Recall

Former GM CEO Says Mary Barra Wasn't Aware Of Ignition Switch Recall

Two weeks after becoming the CEO of General Motors, Mary Barra got blind sided with the news that a major safety problem, a faulty ignition switch in certain vehicles that could turn and cause the vehicle to stop with no warning had come to light. This switch was flagged years ago as being problematic but nothing aside from service bulletin was ever done. This problem was linked at the time to several crashes and 13 fatalities.
When Barra testified to the House Committee on Energy and Commerce about the ignition switch, she said that she only knew about the issue in late January. But many questioned for someone who worked at the company for 34 years, why was she kept in the dark? How did she not know about this at all?
"Mary has said it: The moment she became aware of the problem, as I would expect, she confronted it. She didn't know about it. I bet my life on it," said former GM CEO Dan Akerson in a interview with Forbes.
This is the first time that Akerson has made any comment regarding ignition switch recall. No mention was made if Akerson knew anything about the recall during his tenure.
Source: Forbes
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• Former CEO
• General Motors
• GM
• Dan Akerson
• Mary Barra

• 3 comments
• 2,126 views

William Maley

May 28, 201411 yr

Sergio Marchionne Asks You To Pass On The Fiat 500e

Sergio Marchionne Asks You To Pass On The Fiat 500e

When was the last time you ever heard the CEO of a major automaker say don't buy our car? Never? Well Fiat Chrysler Automobiles' CEO Sergio Marchionne may be the first one.
Reuters reports that Marchionne told an audience at the Brookings Institution in Washington D.C. last week that anyone considering the Fiat 500e should not buy it.
"I hope you don't buy it because every time I sell one it costs me $14,000. I'm honest enough to tell you that," said Marchionne. "I will sell the (minimum) of what I need to sell and not one more."
So why did FCA build the 500e in the first place then? It comes down to the California Air Resources Board mandate which requires the six automakers selling the most cars in the state to sell vehicles with no tailpipe emissions at all from 2012 through 2017. Vehicles such as the 500e are known as compliance vehicles.
Source: Reuters
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• Fiat
• 500e
• Fiat 500e
• Loss
• CEO

• 20 comments
• 5,599 views

William Maley

May 27, 201411 yr

Quick Drive: 2014 Nissan Titan Pro-4X

Quick Drive: 2014 Nissan Titan Pro-4X

When I learned that I would be getting a 2014 Nissan Titan 4X4 in for a week’s evaluation, I was worried that I wouldn’t be able to fully test its capabilities. The reason is because this particular model was the Pro-4X which features a number of off-road tweaks such as Rancho performance shocks, lower final drive ratio, electronic locking rear differential, and other items. Well the week I got the pickup, Mother Nature decided to drop half a foot in snow. Thank you Mother Nature I thought as I got into the truck.
Driving the Titan Pro-4X through the snow was a very fun experience. With a 5.6L V8 engine making 317 horsepower and 385 pound-feet of torque, and the 4WD set in the 4Hi setting, the Titan romped the snow like it was nothing. The BFGoodrich tires that come as part of the Pro-4X were able to claw through the deep snow, while the four-wheel drive system kept the vehicle moving. Even when I stopped the truck in some deep snow to see if it would be able to get out, the locking rear differential and four-wheel drive were able to get the Titan out and on its way.
Otherwise in day to day driving, the Titan drove like a truck that was built in early-2000’s; a very powerful engine that chugged gas like it was going out of style (my average for the week landed around 12.1 MPG); very bouncy ride, and a lot of wind and road noise coming in the cabin. Also showing the Titan 2000’s roots is the interior. While Nissan did a refresh of the interior a few years ago, it still feels old with bits of the dash being the same as it was when it was first introduced and materials being the hard, plastic kind. One other thing that hurts the Titan Pro-4X is the price. As tested, this Titan rang up to $45,555.00. Aside from the off-road bits, I’m not sure it's the good value that it once was.
The 2014 Nissan Titan Pro-4X is perfect for someone who wants a pickup truck that can pretty much go anywhere right out of the box. But for everyone else, you'd be better served by looking elsewhere or waiting till next January as Nissan will show off the next Titan.

Disclaimer: Nissan Provided the Titan, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas
Year: 2014
Make: Nissan
Model: Titan
Trim: Pro-4X Crew Cab
Engine: 5.6L V8
Driveline: Five-Speed Automatic, Four-Wheel Drive
Horsepower @ RPM: 317 @ 5,200
Torque @ RPM: 385 @ 3,400
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 12/17/14
Curb Weight: 5557 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Canton, TN
Base Price: $39,690.00
As Tested Price: $45,555.00 (Includes $990.00 Destination Charge)
Options:
Pro-4X Luxury Package - $2,630.00
Pro-4X Premium Utility Package - $1,500.00
Utility Accessory Package - $360.00
Rear Bumper Steps - $230.00
Pro-4X Floor Mats - $160.00
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• nissan
• pickup
• pro-4x
• quick drive
• titan

• 5 comments
• 6,191 views

William Maley

May 27, 201411 yr

The Hellcat Is Real! 2015 Dodge Challenger SRT Hellcat Is Unveiled

The Hellcat Is Real! 2015 Dodge Challenger SRT Hellcat Is Unveiled

For the past year, the rumormill has been churning with reports of Dodge working on a HEMI V8 engine with a supercharger that was capable of producing over 600 horsepower. This engine, codenamed 'Hellcat' would be placed in the Challenger. When the refreshed Challenger was shown at the New York Auto Show, many expected an announcement, but there was none. Was this just a rumor?
One month later, Dodge has revealed the Challenger SRT Hellcat. Those rumors were very true.
The SRT Hellcat features a 6.2L HEMI V8 with "over 600 hp" (Dodge said they are finalizing performance figures) which goes through a six-speed manual or a new eight-speed automatic. Like most performance vehicles, the Challenger SRT Hellcat has a number of driving modes that adjust such items as power, shift points, steering effort, and traction control sensitivity. The SRT Hellcat also comes with two different keys: a red key that unlocks the full power of the vehicle and a black key that acts as a valet mode which limits the output of the V8.
Other changes for the SRT Hellcat include a set of 15.4-inch, two-piece Brembo brakes with six-piston calipers, Pirelli PZero Nero tires, a new hood with a functional scoop and air extractors, and supercharged badging on the fenders.
The Dodge Challenger SRT Hellcat is due out sometime in the third quarter of this year.
Source: Dodge

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Dodge Unleashes Most Powerful Challenger Ever All-new 2015 Dodge Challenger SRT with 600-plus horsepower HEMI® Hellcat engine delivers unrivaled performance, race-inspired interior and new technologies geared toward the driving enthusiast
New 2015 Dodge Challenger SRT Hellcat features the all-new supercharged 6.2-liter HEMI® – the most powerful V-8 engine Chrysler Group LLC has ever produced
New Challenger SRT's standard 392 HEMI V8 delivers 485 horsepower and 475 lb.-ft. of peak torque
Segment-first TorqueFlite eight-speed automatic transmissions available on both new Dodge Challenger SRT models
Dodge Challenger SRT with a Hellcat engine features new Pirelli tire technology with class-exclusive standard Y-Plus rated four-season tires to help handle extreme loads
Both 2015 Dodge Challenger SRT models ride on new, SRT-exclusive forged-aluminum wheels
New Dodge Challenger SRT with the HEMI Hellcat features the largest front-brake package ever offered in a Chrysler Group vehicle as standard equipment
All-new, driver-focused cockpit is designed for true performance enthusiasts with stunning style, premium materials, world-class craftsmanship and state-of-the-art technology
Functional, performance-designed exterior maintains Challenger's original muscle car heritage and key Dodge brand hallmark

May 20, 2014 , Auburn Hills, Mich. - The newly consolidated Dodge and SRT brands are launching out of the gate at full throttle, introducing the new 600-plus horsepower 2015 Dodge Challenger SRT with a Hellcat engine and its stablemate – the 2015 Dodge Challenger SRT – just one month after taking the wraps off the new Dodge Challenger 392 HEMI® Scat Pack Shaker at the New York Auto Show.
Driven by the five SRT performance hallmarks, the new 2015 Dodge Challenger SRT and Challenger SRT with the Hellcat engine are re-designed and totally re-engineered to be the most true-to-form muscle coupes on the market with performance-enhancing technologies inside and out. The Dodge Challenger SRT Hellcat will feature the most powerful V-8 engine ever produced by Chrysler Group – the supercharged 6.2-liter HEMI V-8.
“The new 2015 Dodge Challenger SRT Hellcat is the ultimate performance muscle car,” said Tim Kuniskis, President and CEO – Dodge Brand, Chrysler Group LLC. “Dodge is the Mainstream Performance brand, and now combined with SRT, we are able to unleash a true GT car with an all-new driver-focused interior and the TorqueFlite eight-speed transmission combined with the most powerful V-8 Chrysler has ever produced. The Challenger Hellcat has been released!”
The 2015 Dodge Challenger SRT coupes will be built at the Brampton (Ont.) Assembly plant. Production is scheduled to begin in the third quarter of 2014.
Awe-inspiring powertrains
For 2015, the Challenger SRT with a Hellcat engine is propelled by the new supercharged 6.2-liter HEMI V-8. Its 600-plus horsepower rating will be the highest of any V-8 engine in Chrysler Group’s celebrated history. The all-new V-8 engine can be mated with an upgraded six-speed manual transmission or a beefy, new TorqueFlite eight-speed automatic – the first such gearbox ever offered in the Dodge Challenger SRT’s time-honored segment.
This new HEMI® Hellcat engine is Dodge and SRT’s first application of V-8 supercharger technology, delivering the full brand experience with fresh potency.
The breakthrough supercharged engine features a forged-steel crankshaft with induction-hardened bearing surfaces. The result is a crank so well-engineered it can withstand firing pressures of 110 bar (1,595 psi) – the equivalent of five family sedans standing on each piston, every two revolutions. And its unique, specially tuned crank damper has been tested to 13,000 rpm.
High-strength, forged-alloy pistons – developed using advanced telemetry measurement – are coupled to powder-forged connecting rods with high-load-capacity bushings and diamond-like-carbon-coated piston pins.
The new supercharged 6.2-liter HEMI V-8 has premium-grade, heat-treated aluminum-alloy cylinder heads that are optimized for superior thermal conductivity. And its die-cast aluminum rocker covers are HEMI Orange.
In addition to the supercharged HEMI V-8 in the Challenger SRT Hellcat, the new 2015 Dodge Challenger SRT model also gets a power boost with upgrades to the 392 HEMI V-8. Horsepower climbs to 485 from 470, while peak torque jumps to 475 lb.-ft. from 470 lb.-ft.
The 392 also can be mated with a new TorqueFlite eight-speed automatic or the proven six-speed manual transmission.
All-new Drive Modes tailor the driving experience to each individual driver
Whether its on-road or on-track, Challenger SRT owners can personalize their drive experience via the all-new Drive Modes feature. Drive Modes tailor the driving experience by controlling horsepower, transmission shift speeds, steering (Challenger SRT only), paddle shifters (automatic transmission only), traction and suspension. Drive Modes are pre-configured for Sport, Track and Default settings, while the Custom setting lets the driver customize the drive experience to their favorite settings.
Custom - Allows the driver to personalize the vehicle’s performance
Sport - Delivers increased vehicle performance capability over the Default Mode
Track - Delivers maximum vehicle performance capability on smooth, dry surfaces
Default - Activates automatically when starting the vehicle
The Drive Mode feature is controlled through the Uconnect system and may be accessed by performing any of the following:
Pushing the SRT button on the instrument panel switch bank
Selecting “Drive Modes” from the “SRT & Apps” menu
Selecting “Drive Modes” from within the Performance Pages menu
Unlocking the power
For the first time in Chrysler Group history, the all-new 2015 Dodge Challenger SRT with a Hellcat engine comes standard with two key fobs – red and black. The red key fob is the only key that can unlock the full horsepower and torque potential of the Challenger SRT Hellcat engine; while the black key fob limits the driver to a reduced engine output.
Valet Mode is offered on both Challenger SRT and Challenger SRT with a Hellcat engine. When Valet Mode is activated, the following vehicle configurations are enabled:
Engine is remapped to significantly reduce horsepower and torque; limited to 4,000 rpm
Transmission locks out access to first gear and upshifts earlier than normal
Transmission will treat the manual shifter position the same as the drive position
Traction, steering and suspension are set to their “Street” settings
Steering-wheel paddle shifters are disabled
Drive Mode functions are disabled
Electronic Stability Control (ESC) is enabled to Full-on
Launch Control is disabled
The driver can activate and deactivate Valet Mode with a four-digit PIN code they create.
Outstanding ride and handling
The 2015 Dodge Challenger SRT rides on new, SRT-exclusive “77” eight-spoke 20 x 9-inch forged-aluminum “Hyper Black” wheels. Standard 245/45ZR20 (front and rear) Goodyear RSA2 All-Season or available Goodyear F1 Supercar Three-Season tires deliver serious grip and handling.
Standard wheels on the Challenger SRT with the Hellcat engine are new SRT-exclusive “Slingshot” split-seven spoke 20 x 9.5-inch, lightweight forged-aluminum wheels with a matte black finish; available on the SRT 392 as part of the SRT Track Pack. New P275/40ZR20 Pirelli P Zero Nero tires (front and rear) provide all-season traction while the newest tire technology from Pirelli includes the class exclusive four-season tire that is Y-Plus rated to handle the extreme speeds. Pirelli P Zero tires are available for three-season performance driving.
Available on the Challenger SRT Hellcat are 20 x 9.5-inch, lightweight forged-aluminum wheels with a Brass Monkey/dark bronze finish.
Benchmark braking
Standard on the 2015 Challenger SRT with the Hellcat engine is the largest front-brake package ever offered in an SRT vehicle, featuring all-new 390-mm (15.4-inch) Brembo two-piece rotors with six-piston calipers for outstanding heat management/thermal capacity and longevity. This upgraded high-performance brake package is available on the 392 HEMI® SRT model as part of the SRT Track Pack.
New anti-lock braking system (ABS), ESC and traction control systems are uniquely tuned and configurable for specific tire and powertrain configurations.
Aggressive and functional exteriors
Dodge and SRT designers and engineers spent 35 percent more time in the Chrysler Group’s full-scale wind tunnel in Auburn Hills, Michigan, (compared with the previous-generation Dodge Challenger SRT) developing and further refining the aggressive and functional exteriors on the Challenger SRT and Challenger SRT Hellcat. The result is a re-engineered Challenger capable of maximum aerodynamic performance for spirited driving on the road or the race track.
At the front, new fascia designs and all-new vertical-split grille provide a menacing update of its 1971 inspiration. A larger, power-bulge aluminum hood features a dedicated “cold-air” intake – a visual styling cue from the first Viper coupe built in 1996.
The hood on the new Dodge Challenger SRT with a Hellcat engine also includes dual air extractors to ensure effective removal of heat and reduced air turbulence in the engine compartment. The hood is standard in body color and is available in a Satin Black finish. Both models of the Challenger SRT feature all-aluminum hoods designed to reduce weight.
Another key design element on the Challenger SRT Hellcat is the exclusive Air Catcher inlet port, which feeds ram-air directly into the engine air box through the driver-side parking lamp.
All-new quad projector headlamps give a more detailed appearance, while a more aggressive brow “chops” the upper portion of the lamp design for an even more sinister attitude.
Integrated projector fog lamps on the Challenger 392 SRT are pushed to the lower corners to help accentuate the car’s width while illuminating the road. A new duck-bill fascia splitter helps improve the vehicle’s aerodynamics.
The Dodge Challenger SRT with a Hellcat engine features a larger front splitter designed for optimal downforce to minimize lift.
From the side, the signature muscular proportions and large thruster rear-quarter panels stand out from the crowd, while fender and belt lines tie together at the front and rear of the car to create a sleeker appearance. Differentiating the Challenger SRT Hellcat from the rest of the Challenger lineup are its “SUPERCHARGED” fender badges. Black sills accentuate the proportions of the muscle coupe and have been tuned in the wind tunnel to improve aerodynamics.
Out back, the 2015 Dodge Challenger SRT recalls the historic 1971 model’s styling with a new split tail-lamp design and rear fascia. The tail lamps feature the new signature LED graphic with its smooth glow of light that can be seen from blocks away. A redesigned rear valance helps the 2015 Challenger SRT models look more planted on the ground. A unique, taller rear spoiler on the SRT Hellcat features a raised SRT logo.
Race-inspired, high-performance interiors
Inside the 2015 Dodge Challenger is an all-new enthusiast-centric cockpit with world-class materials, execution and technology. Key elements are inspired by the interior of the 1971 Challenger.
The performance cockpit of the 2015 Dodge Challenger SRT carries an essence of the 1971 Challenger, in an artistic and more organically styled way.
The all-new cleanly executed instrument panel features a stamped aluminum bezel, which sets the tone for the driver’s display. For a high-tech look, an innovative 7-inch driver-selectable driver information display (DID) screen is centered in the gauge cluster and provides an almost infinitely customizable display. The all-new DID screen is flanked by new analog speedometer and tachometer gauges, which provide a heritage-inspired look with concave shapes and a hub-covered needle design, reminiscent of the “tic-toc-tach” gauges from the 1971 Challenger. For the Challenger SRT with the Hellcat engine, the fixed gauges and digital graphics are finished in a Dark Radar Red tone to make it even more unique.
Additionally, the dashboard’s center stack neatly houses the new standard 8.4-inch Uconnect touchscreen. New for 2015 drivers can select one of the many offered backgrounds to connect the digital look and feel with their chosen interior package.
A new, trapezoidal shaped stamped aluminum center console provides Challenger SRT’s interior with a fresh look. The aluminum trim gets one of two finishes, “Hectic Mesh” for the Challenger 392 SRT and “Dark Engine Turn” for the Challenger SRT Hellcat. The console also exudes craftsmanship and style with leather-wrapped surfaces and French-seamed accent stitching running from the back to the front. Employing a unique, elevated design, the all-new center console houses ergonomically located redundant button and knob controls for audio and climate functions. An all-new media hub with an SD card slot, USB outlet and audio jack is neatly housed inside the center console’s flocked armrest.
For those who opt for the segment-first TorqueFlite eight-speed automatic transmission, an all-new and class-exclusive electronic shifter with an all-new driver-oriented T-handle provides the driver with intuitive gear selection and offers an Auto Stick selector gate for added control. For those who prefer having a third pedal, the precise and track-proven Tremec TR6060 six-speed manual transmission is fitted with a throwback ball shifter.
A redesigned SRT-branded heated steering wheel features a flat bottom for the high-performance driver. Available paddle shifters (with automatic transmission) are located on the back of the upper spokes. The buttons to control the driver-configurable full-color thin-film transistor (TFT) display are large and illuminated. Buttons for Uconnect and phone access now reside along the bottom edge of the horizontal spokes. Optional adaptive cruise control is configured by buttons that are symmetrically opposite on the right hand side of the wheel. As before, the highly praised audio controls are still found on the back of the upper spokes. This new tilt-telescoping steering wheel also has a 360-degree heat element.
To make cruises more pleasurable, the new 2015 Dodge Challenger SRT features redesigned seats with improved cushioning and more comfortable contours. For improved comfort and convenience, new for 2015 are standard heated and ventilated front seats. The passenger seat also has an easy exit/entry function to provide access to the rear seat – this is controlled by a release handle on the top shoulder of the seat.
Challenger SRT offers performance seats with large side bolsters for maximum lateral support in hard cornering. The seats can be covered in Nappa leather/Alcantara material with embroidered SRT logos. Laguna premium leather, colored either sepia or black with embossed SRT logos, is available as part of an equipment package.
High-impact exterior colors
Many of the most memorable paint colors in automotive history have been found on the Challenger. The 2015 Dodge Challenger SRT 392 and SRT with the HEMI Hellcat will be available in 11 exterior colors: B5 Blue Pearl Coat, Billet Silver Metallic Clear Coat, Bright White Clear Coat, Granite Crystal Metallic Pearl Coat, Ivory White Tri-Coat Pearl, Jazz Blue Pearl Coat, Phantom Black Tri-Coat Pearl, Pitch Black Clear Coat, Redline Tri-Coat Pearl, Sublime Metallic Pearl Coat and TorRed Clear Coat.
Twin, full-body stripes are available in Black Satin Gloss and Silver High Gloss on the SRT 392.

• 2015
• Dodge
• Challenger
• Hellcat
• Supercharged V8
• SRT

• 16 comments
• 7,111 views

William Maley

May 24, 201411 yr

Volvo's U.S. CEO Says New Products Are Coming

Volvo's U.S. CEO Says New Products Are Coming

Volvo Cars of North America's CEO Tony Nicolosi recently sat down with Automotive News and said the company wants to have one percent of the American marketplace within the five years. That represents around 150,000 to 160,000 vehicles. A bit ambitious considering the brand only sold 61,000 vehicles last year. To help reach this goal, the company plans on launching a product offensive that begins early next year with the XC90.
"Once you see us get to XC90 next March, doors open and in dealerships, you will see a new product launch on an annual basis -- and sometimes less than every year. Within six months of the XC90 launch, we will have a plug-in hybrid version. We have told our dealers that by the end of 2017, the XC90 will be the oldest car in their showroom," said Nicolosi.
Nicolosi also talked about Volvo's new Drive-E engine family, which are all four-cylinders that feature turbo or turbo/supercharging. He said the new family will appear in all Volvo models except the upcoming XC90.
"It is no longer about cylinders; it is about performance and fuel economy. We can achieve the performance of a six- and eight- with a four-cylinder engine. The days of counting cylinders are behind us."
As the V40, Nicolosi said the company has no plans on bringing the current one over, but could reconsider when the new one is due out in a couple years.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)

• Volvo
• CEO
• Plans
• Future
• Products

• 10 comments
• 3,752 views

William Maley

May 20, 201411 yr

Fisker's New Owner Vows To Spend As Much As It Takes To Make It Success

Fisker's New Owner Vows To Spend As Much As It Takes To Make It Success

Lu Guanqiu is the chairman and founder of China's Wanxiang Group Corp., which happens to be the new owner of Fisker Automotive. In a interview with Bloomberg, Lu says the company will be making significant investments into the troubled automaker.
"“I’ll put every cent that Wanxiang earns into making electric vehicles. I’ll burn as much cash as it takes to succeed, or until Wanxiang goes bust.”
That's saying something in the least. But the question is when will we see Fisker vehicles coming off the production line?
"The road is still very long. We want to concentrate for now on manufacturing in the US. If I don't succeed, my son will continue with it. If he doesn't make it, my grandson will," said Lu.
The plan at the moment is for production of the Karma to come back online, followed by the introduction of new models.
Source: Bloomberg

• Fisker
• New Owner
• Tesla
• Lu Guanqiu
• Wanxiang Group

• 14 comments
• 4,337 views

William Maley

May 19, 201411 yr

GM Fined $35 Million Over The Slow Response On The Ignition Switch Recall

GM Fined $35 Million Over The Slow Response On The Ignition Switch Recall

General Motors has agreed to pay a $35 million fine over its handling of the ignition switch recall. This amount represents the maximum fine issued by the Government.
"Safety is our top priority, and today's announcement puts all manufacturers on notice that they will be held accountable if they fail to quickly report and address safety-related defects," said U.S. Transportation Secretary Foxx.
The ignition switch recall covers 2.6 million Chevrolet Cobalt, HHR, Pontiac G5, Solstice, Saturn Ion, and Sky models built from the 2005 to 2011 model years. This problem is linked to 31 accidents and 13 deaths.
"No excuse, process, or organizational structure will be allowed to stand in the way of any company meeting their obligation to quickly find and fix safety issues in a vehicle," said NHTSA Acting Administrator David Friedman. "It's critical to the safety of the driving public that manufacturers promptly report and remedy safety-related defects that have the potential to lead to deaths or injuries on our nation's highways."
As part of the agreement, GM will also,
Share results of the internal probe into why the recalls were delayed with NHTSA
Make "significant and wide-ranging" changes to how it finds defects and announces recalls
Work on increasing efforts to contact owners of the affected vehicles about the problem
Pay an additional amount of money to the Government for withholding information

“We have learned a great deal from this recall. We will now focus on the goal of becoming an industry leader in safety. We will emerge from this situation a stronger company,” said GM CEO Mary Barra in a press release.
Source: General Motors, National Highway Traffic Safety Administration
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
GM Signs Consent Order with National Highway Traffic Safety Administration
DETROIT – General Motors Co. (NYSE: GM) has come to an agreement with the National Highway Traffic Safety Administration (NHTSA) for failing to report in a timely manner the ignition switch defect. As part of this agreement, GM will pay a $35 million fine.
“We have learned a great deal from this recall. We will now focus on the goal of becoming an industry leader in safety,” said GM CEO Mary Barra. “We will emerge from this situation a stronger company.”
Working with NHTSA, GM has already begun reviewing processes and policies to avoid future recalls of this nature.
“We are working hard to improve our ability to identify and respond to safety issues,” said Jeff Boyer, vice president of Global Vehicle Safety, who is assigned to integrate safety policies across the company. “Among other efforts, GM has created a new group, the Global Product Integrity unit, to innovate our safety oversight; we are encouraging and empowering our employees to raise their hands to address safety concerns through our Speak Up for Safety initiative, and we have set new requirements for our engineers to attain Black Belt certification through Design for Six Sigma.”
Having signed this agreement, GM now has its sights set on effectively serving customers and completing the ignition switch recall.
“GM’s ultimate goal is to create an exemplary process and produce the safest cars for our customers – they deserve no less,” said Barra.
U.S. Department of Transportation Announces Record Fines, Unprecedented Oversight Requirements in GM Investigation
Friday, May 16, 2014
General Motors agrees to pay maximum $35 million penalty for violating federal safety laws in Chevrolet Cobalt investigation

WASHINGTON – The U.S. Department of Transportation's National Highway Traffic Safety Administration (NHTSA) today announced that General Motors (GM) has agreed to pay a record $35 million civil penalty and to take part in unprecedented oversight requirements as a result of findings from NHTSA's timeliness investigation regarding the Chevrolet Cobalt and the automaker's failure to report a safety defect in the vehicle to the federal government in a timely manner. The defect resulted in the non-deployment of airbags in certain Chevrolet Cobalt and other GM models. This action represents the single highest civil penalty amount ever paid as a result of a NHTSA investigation of violations stemming from a recall.
As part of today's agreement, set forth in a Consent Order signed with NHTSA, the agency also ordered GM to make significant and wide-ranging internal changes to its review of safety-related issues in the United States, and to improve its ability to take into account the possible consequences of potential safety-related defects. GM will also pay additional civil penalties for failing to respond on time to the agency's document demands during NHTSA's investigation.
"Safety is our top priority, and today's announcement puts all manufacturers on notice that they will be held accountable if they fail to quickly report and address safety-related defects," said U.S. Transportation Secretary Foxx. "While we will continue to aggressively monitor GM's efforts in this case, we also urge Congress to support our GROW AMERICA Act, which would increase the penalties we could levy in cases like this from $35 million to $300 million, sending an even stronger message that delays will not be tolerated."
Federal law requires all auto manufacturers to notify NHTSA within five business days of determining that a safety-related defect exists or that a vehicle is not in compliance with federal motor vehicle safety standards and to promptly conduct a recall. GM admits in the Consent Order that it did not do so.
Today's action is historic in that the provisions of the Consent Order will be immediately enforceable in federal court if GM does not fully comply. The Consent Order will hold GM accountable, push the automaker to make needed institutional change, and ensure that replacement parts are produced quickly and recalled vehicles are repaired promptly.
"No excuse, process, or organizational structure will be allowed to stand in the way of any company meeting their obligation to quickly find and fix safety issues in a vehicle," said NHTSA Acting Administrator David Friedman. "It's critical to the safety of the driving public that manufacturers promptly report and remedy safety-related defects that have the potential to lead to deaths or injuries on our nation's highways."
In the Consent Order, GM agreed to provide NHTSA with full access to the results of GM's internal investigation into this recall, to take steps to ensure its employees report safety-related concerns to management, and to speed up the process for GM to decide whether to recall vehicles.
The Consent Order also requires GM to notify NHTSA of changes to its schedule for completing production of repair parts by October 4. GM must also take steps to maximize the number of vehicle owners who bring in their vehicles for repair, including targeted outreach to non-English speakers, maintaining up-to-date information on its website, and engaging with vehicle owners through the media. The Consent Order requires GM to submit reports and meet with NHTSA so that the agency may monitor the progress of GM's recall and other actions required by the consent order.
Both in 2007 and again in 2010, NHTSA reviewed data related to the non-deployment of airbags in certain Chevy Cobalt models but each time, determined that it lacked the data necessary to open a formal investigation. However, on February 7, 2014, GM announced it would recall certain model vehicles for a defect where the vehicle's ignition switch may unintentionally move out of the "run" position that could result in the air bag not deploying in the event of a crash. GM had failed to advise NHTSA of this defect at the time of the agency's earlier reviews.
After review and consultation by NHTSA, GM twice expanded the recall to include a total of 2,190,934 vehicles in the United States. The GM recall covers the 2005-2010 Chevrolet Cobalt, 2007-2010 Pontiac G5, 2003-2007 Saturn Ion, 2006-2011 Chevrolet HHR, 2006-2010 Pontiac Solstice and 2007-2010 Saturn Sky vehicles.
Over the past ten years, NHTSA defect investigations resulted in 1,299 recalls involving more than 95 million vehicles and items of motor vehicle equipment, which has helped the agency to reduce vehicle fatalities to historic, all-time lows. Including today's consent order, the agency has obtained record fines of $124.5 million in the last five years from automakers who have failed to promptly report defects to NHTSA.

• General Motors
• GM
• Ignition Switch
• Recall
• Maximum Fine
• Fine
• $35 Million

• 6 comments
• 2,331 views

William Maley

May 16, 201411 yr

IHS Automotive Says Electric Cars Catching On Faster Than Hybrids

IHS Automotive Says Electric Cars Catching On Faster Than Hybrids

While many still think electric vehicles are a niche, a new study from IHS Automotive suggests that EVs are actually catching on more quickly than hybrids when they were first introduced.
The study looked at the cumulative global sales of the first-generation Toyota Prius, Chevrolet Volt, and Nissan Leaf in the first four years. IHS Automotive found that the Toyota Prius moved 52,200 units from 2000 to 2004. However, the Volt and Leaf have sold more vehicles in their respective four-year timeframes. The Chevrolet Volt and all of its derivatives saw sales of 68,507 units, while the Nissan Leaf saw sales of 96,477 units.
It should be noted that while Toyota Prius went on sale in 1997 in Japan, IHS Automotive uses 2000 as the starting point for figuring out sales as that is when Toyota launched the model worldwide.
The IHS Automotive study also points out that early expectations for EVs may have been inflated a lot, causing many to think of early EVs and plug-ins as failures in sales despite the relative success in sales around the world.
Source: Automobile Magazine
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• catching on
• electric vehicles
• hybrid vehicles
• ihs automotive
• study

• 9 comments
• 3,418 views

William Maley

May 16, 201411 yr

2015 Cadillac ATS Coupe To Start At $38,990*

2015 Cadillac ATS Coupe To Start At $38,990*

Cadillac has announcing the pricing of the upcoming 2015 ATS Coupe before it goes on sale at the end of this summer. It will begin at $38,990 (includes a $990 destination charge) for the base 2.0L turbo-four with 274 horsepower and 295 pound-feet of torque. Compared to the comparable ATS sedan with the 2.0T, the coupe is around $2,970 more.
The ATS coupe can be equipped with a six-speed manual or automatic, the 3.6L DI V6 with 321 horsepower and 275 pound-feet of torque; and all-wheel drive. At the time of writing,we don't have pricing on those options.
Source: Cadillac
Press Release is on Page 2
Low, Long, Wide Coupe Enhances Cadillac ATS Line
Pricing starts at $38,990, including destination charge
DETROIT – For the 2015 ATS Coupe, Cadillac engineers and designers made a number of changes from the award-winning ATS Sedan to deliver the performance and styling traits luxury coupe buyers expect. When the ATS Coupe goes on sale at the end of this summer, it will start at $38,990, including a $995 destination charge.
To create a more personal expression of the brand's compact luxury car, the 2015 ATS Coupe rides on the same 109.3-inch wheelbase as the sedan, but features its own bodywork, longer vehicle length, lower height and wider front/rear tracks.
The roof, doors, rear fenders and trunk lid are unique to the Coupe, along with a specific front fascia and front fenders to accommodate the wider track. 18-inch wheels are standard on the Coupe.
"All of the surface development unique to the ATS Coupe was done with aerodynamics in mind," said David Masch, ATS chief engineer. "We are able to achieve lift and downforce requirements to insure, at top speed, we retain handling without having to add a rear spoiler."
The Coupe has an aggressive stance, with wider front/rear tracks and a lower roofline than the sedan. At 60.3 inches front and 61.7 inches rear, the two-door has a 0.8-inch wider track. Overall vehicle height is 1.1 inches lower than the Sedan. The wider stance and lower roofline provide the proportions coupe customers want.
"The wider track also helps improve steering precision and direct response," said Cadillac Executive Chief Engineer David Leone. "The lower roof contributes to a lower center of gravity height, which also reduces roll and improves steering response."
The 2015 ATS Coupe is also 0.8 inches longer than the sedan; although it rides on an identical wheelbase. The extra overall length helps to further enhance the ATS Coupe's dynamic appearance, resulting in a swept-back look to the front and rear end appearances.
The Cadillac ATS Coupe is intended to be a more personal addition to the award-winning ATS product line. Designed to be lighter, more agile and more engaging than its competitors, it extends Cadillac's product-driven growth and the brand's tradition of dynamic luxury Coupes. The 2015 ATS Coupe goes on sale this summer, offering drivers the choice of rear-wheel drive or all-wheel drive, and the power from a 2.0L turbocharged four-cylinder or a 3.6L six-cylinder.

• 2015
• Cadillac
• ATS
• ATS Coupe
• Cadillac ATS Coupe
• Pricing

• 15 comments
• 4,109 views

William Maley

May 15, 201411 yr

More Recalls On GM's Plate

More Recalls On GM's Plate

Another week, another set of recalls from General Motors. The company announced today that it's recalling a total of 2.7 million in five different recall campaigns that cover eight different models.
Here are the recalls:
A total of 2.4 million vehicles that include the 2004-2012 Chevrolet Malibu, 2004-2007 Chevrolet Malibu Maxx, 2005-2010 Pontiac G6, and 2007-2010 Saturn Aura for a faulty control module. The module could cause tail lights to either not turn turn on when the brakes are applied or turn on all by themselves. Other items such as the cruise control, traction control, stability control, and panic braking assist may be affected.
111,889 Chevrolet Corvettes from the 2005-2007 model years are being recalled due to the loss of low-beam headlights because of a fail due to a bent wire. 2008-2013 Corvettes appear to have this same problem, but are not part of the safety recall. They'll get an extended warranty.
140,067 Chevrolet Malibus from the 2014 model year and equipped with the 2.5L four-cylinder are being recalled due to the hydraulic brake booster failing and causing a driver to put more pressure on the brake pedal to stop the vehicle.
19,225 Cadillac CTS from the 2013-2014 model year where the wiper motor could break if the vehicle is being jumpstarted and there is ice or snow on the windshield.
477 Chevrolet Silverado and GMC Sierra from the 2014 model year, and the Chevrolet Tahoe from the 2015 model year for a manufacturing defect that could cause the front tie rod and steering gear to fail, leading to a crash. Owners are being ask to have their vehicles towed in.

“Customer safety is at the heart of how GM designs and produces vehicles, and these announcements are examples of two ways we are putting that into practice,” said Jeff Boyer, vice president of GM Global Vehicle Safety. “We have redoubled our efforts to expedite and resolve current reviews in process and also have identified and analyzed recent vehicle issues which require action. These are examples of our focus to surface issues quickly and promptly take necessary actions in the best interest of our customers.”
Source: General Motors
Press Release is on Page 2
GM Announces Five Safety Recalls
2014-05-15
DETROIT – General Motors said Thursday it has informed the National Highway Traffic Safety Administration of five safety recalls covering about 2.7 million vehicles in the United States. The recalls cover:
- 2,440,524 previous generation passenger cars for taillamp malfunctions
- 111,889 previous generation Chevrolet Corvettes for loss of low-beam head lamps
- 140,067 Chevrolet Malibus from the 2014 model year for hydraulic brake booster malfunctions
19,225 Cadillac CTS 2013-2014 models for windshield wiper failures
- 477 full-size trucks from the 2014 and 2015 model years for a tie-rod defect that can lead to a crash
"Customer safety is at the heart of how GM designs and produces vehicles, and these announcements are examples of two ways we are putting that into practice," said Jeff Boyer, vice president of GM Global Vehicle Safety.
"We have redoubled our efforts to expedite and resolve current reviews in process and also have identified and analyzed recent vehicle issues which require action. These are examples of our focus to surface issues quickly and promptly take necessary actions in the best interest of our customers."
The largest recall involves 2004-2012 Chevrolet Malibu, 2004-2007 Chevrolet Malibu Maxx, 2005-2010 Pontiac G6 and 2007-2010 Saturn Auras model cars in U.S. to modify the brake lamp wiring harness.
Affected vehicles could have corrosion develop in the wiring harness for the body control module due to micro-vibration. The condition could result in brake lamps failing to illuminate when the brakes are applied or brake lamps illuminating when the brakes are not engaged. Additionally, cruise control, traction control, electronic stability control and panic braking assist operation could be disabled.
GM is aware of several hundred complaints, 13 crashes and two injuries but no fatalities as a result of the condition. The company issued a technical service bulletin in 2008 and conducted a safety campaign for a small population of 2005 model year vehicles in January 2009.
The second safety recall covers 111,889 Chevrolet Corvettes from the 2005-2007 model years for potential loss of low-beam headlamp operation Models from 2008-2013 will be covered under a Customer Satisfaction Program. All repairs will be at no cost to customers.
When the engine is warm, the underhood electrical center housing could expand, causing the headlamp low-beam relay control circuit wire to bend slightly. After the wire is repeatedly bent, it can fracture and separate. When this occurs, the low-beam headlamps will not illuminate. As the housing cools and contracts, the low-beam headlamp function may return. This condition does not affect the high-beam headlamps, marker lamps, turn signals, daytime running lamps or fog lamps. Loss of low beam headlamps when they are required could reduce the driver's visibility, increasing the risk of a crash.
GM is aware of several hundred complaints as result of the condition but no crashes, injuries or fatalities.
The third recall covers 140,067 Chevrolet Malibus from the 2014 model year with 2.5L engines and stop/start technology. These vehicles are subject to the disabling of hydraulic brake boost that can require greater pedal efforts and extended stopping distances. Dealers will reprogram the electronic brake control module. The issue was discovered in testing of a future model with similar technology. GM is aware of four crashes but it is not clear that these are related to the condition. No injuries are known from those crashes.
The fourth recall covers 19,225 Cadillac CTS from the 2013-2014 model year for a condition in which the windshield wiper system may become inoperable after a vehicle jump start with wipers active and restricted, such as by ice and snow. Potential lack of visibility could increase the risk of a crash. Dealers will replace the front wiper module free of charge. GM is unaware of any crashes or injuries due to the condition.
The fifth recall involves certain 2014 Chevrolet Silverado and GMC Sierra light duty pickups and 2015 model year Chevrolet Tahoe SUVs. The tie rod threaded attachment to the steering gear rack in these vehicles may not be tightened to specification. With this condition, the tie rod can separate from the steering rack and a crash could occur without prior warning. Customers are being contacted and told to have their vehicles taken by flatbed to their dealer, where the inner tie rods will be inspected for correct torque, and, if necessary, the steering gear will be replaced. The repair procedure was being sent to dealers and owner letters sent by overnight mail to customers on May 14. The issue was discovered and corrected during assembly after the small number of vehicles was released.
GM expects to take a charge of up to approximately $200 million in the second quarter, primarily for the cost of recall-related repairs announced in the quarter.

• General Motors
• Recalls
• Recall
• 2.7 Million Vehicles

• 10 comments
• 3,113 views

William Maley

May 15, 201411 yr

Rolls-Royce Entertains Design Proposals For An SUV

Rolls-Royce Entertains Design Proposals For An SUV

Rolls-Royce looks to be the next automaker to join in on the SUV craze that is currently engulfing everyone in the luxury car class. Autocar had the chance to speak with the company's design boss Giles Taylor who said the company is currently assessing the idea of an SUV. As he put it, Rolls-Royce is "sketching to assess the viability of the concept. We are not yet grappling with three dimensions and proportions.”
One thing for certain is that Rolls-Royce will not be doing a 'crossover-coupe-thing'.
“I’m interested in function and functionality. I’m looking to create a properly functional vehicle – a shooting brake, not a crossover with a sloping roof. A proper SUV,” said Taylor.
Autocar speculates that if Rolls go forwards with this, the SUV will be revealed in 2017.
Source: Autocar
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• Rolls-Royce
• SUV
• Design
• Design Proposal

• 6 comments
• 3,499 views

William Maley

May 15, 201411 yr

Fiat Chrysler Warms Up To The Idea Of Hybrids

Fiat Chrysler Warms Up To The Idea Of Hybrids

One of the biggest critics of hybrid vehicles happens to be Sergio Marchionne, CEO of Fiat Chrysler Automobiles. But even he realizes that with upcoming fuel economy regulations, hybrids will have to play a key role in achieving this.
“The house will make it” to the 2025 model year fuel economy targets, Marchionne said to the press today. “Hybrids become a very large component of that fleet. You can’t get it without the hybrids. It’s impossible.”
Last year, Chrysler was ranked last among large automakers in the U.S. for fuel economy. Marchionne said the company is on track to meet the long-term fuel economy requirements by using such items as diesels and nine-speed automatic transmissions.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• Fiat Chrysler Automobiles
• FCA
• Hybrids
• Fuel Economy

• 11 comments
• 3,229 views

William Maley

May 14, 201411 yr

Study Ranks General Motors As The Worst To Deal With By Suppliers

Study Ranks General Motors As The Worst To Deal With By Suppliers

A new study finds that General Motors is dead last when it comes to relationships with suppliers. Automotive consultant group Planning Perspectives Inc (PPI), released the results of their annual study which asks the biggest suppliers to rate the six automakers who sell more than 85 percent of vehicles in the U.S.
Suppliers rated GM low in many key areas such as communication skills, protection of intellectual property, unwillingness to adjust prices due to unforeseen increases, and overall trustworthiness.
"As a result, GM is now the least preferred customer of suppliers," PPI said.
Source: Reuters
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• Industry
• Suppliers
• General Motors
• GM
• The Worst

• 2 comments
• 1,724 views

William Maley

May 14, 201411 yr

Review: 2014 Nissan Altima 2.5 SL

Review: 2014 Nissan Altima 2.5 SL

It's not easy being number three. Especially in the class of the midsize sedan where the Honda Accord and Toyota Camry rule the roost. But there is a model which has been making itself at home in third place. That model would be the Nissan Altima. In its current incarnation, the Altima has been making a name for itself among the likes of the Accord and Camry. But why does the Altima end up sitting in third place in sales at the end of year? Well I spent a week with a 2014 Nissan Altima 2.5 SL and I think I have an answer to that.
The Altima’s exterior sits somewhere in the middle of the midsize sedan design spectrum. It isn’t as exciting as a Kia Optima or a Mazda6, but it isn’t as bland as the Toyota Camry or Volkswagen Passat. The Altima’s front has has a trapezoidal-shaped grille and front headlights that carry a boomerang-shape as seen on 370Z. The boomerang light idea continues in the back where the rear taillights carry the same design. One other cue to take note of on the Altima is the flowing front fenders.



The Altima’s interior follows the same design as the exterior. Nothing too flashy, nor too bland. The layout is very simple with leather, fake wood and metal trim lining parts of the interior. This makes it feel very upscale when compared to competitors. One of the big selling points on the Altima its zero-gravity seats which they say helps put less of a load on on the spine, pelvis and muscles on long trips. Now I cannot say whether or not the seats provided less stress to my back, but I can say they were comfortable. Back seat passengers will find a surprising amount of head and legroom.



The center stack featured a seven-inch touchscreen which comes as part of the SL Tech package. The touchscreen features the latest version of the automaker’s infotainment system which includes NissanConnect, a way for certain apps such as Facebook to be used in the vehicle via your smartphone. Unfortunately, I didn’t get the chance to play around with this. What I did get to play around with was the system itself. The interface looks somewhat old, despite it being a brand new system. However, the system is really easy to comprehend with large touch points, hard buttons on either side of the screen, and simple layout. But in my tester, the system had some problems that ranged from slowness to the entire system doing a reboot. I don’t know if this was an odd occurrence or a common problem at the time I had the vehicle. I need to spend some more time with Nissan’s system before I can really answer this.
For Thoughts On The Powertrain and Ride, See Page 2
Like Honda and Toyota, Nissan is sticking with a four-cylinder and V6 engine lineup for the Altima. My tester, was equipped with the 2.5L four-cylinder which makes 182 horsepower and 180 pound-feet of torque. It's paired up with the company’s Xtronic CVT. The 2.5 is pretty peppy with power being always there and offering decent acceleration. What I wished for was a bit more refinement from the engine. Apparently Nissan’s engineers had listed on engine requirements was to make sure everyone in the interior knew the engine was working. Well that has been accomplished. The CVT for the most part is unobtrusive and is able to deliver the power smoothly. The only downside is that when you push down on the accelerator pedal, the CVT makes itself known. On the fuel economy front, the EPA rates the Altima equipped with the 2.5 at 27 City/38 Highway/31 combined. I averaged 30.5 during my week-long test.



Taking the Altima out on the open roads, it proved to be a fine cruiser. Whether on the freeway, in the city, or out in the suburbs;, the suspension does a very good job of smoothing out the bumps and imperfections. As for noise isolation, the Altima sits in the middle once again. A decent amount of road and wind noise is contained, but it cannot compare to the likes of the Chevrolet Malibu. Out on the curvy stuff, the Altima once again sits in the middle. The suspension is capable enough to keep the Altima level and the steering has a nice response and feel.



To go back to the question I asked earlier about why the Altima sits in third place, I think I have the answer. Nissan has most of the pieces together with the Altima. But there are a couple of stumbling blocks for the model with the engine needing some more refinement and the buggy infotainment system. Because of these problems, it puts the Altima right in the number three spot. If Nissan were to fix these problems, then we might have a three-horse race for #1.
Disclaimer: Nissan Provided the Altima 2.5 SL, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas
Year: 2014
Make: Nissan
Model: Altima
Trim: 2.5 SL
Engine: 2.5L DOHC Inline-Four
Driveline: Front-Wheel Drive, CVT
Horsepower @ RPM: 182 @ 6000
Torque @ RPM: 180 @ 4000
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 27/38/31
Curb Weight: 3,206 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Smyrna, Tennessee
Base Price: $27,760.00
As Tested Price: $30,625.00 (Includes $790.00 Destination Charge)
Options:
Technology Package - $1,090.00
Moonroof Package - $890.00
Carpeted Floor and Trunk Mats - $185.00
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• 2.5 sl
• altima
• evaluation
• nissan
• review

• 12 comments
• 7,224 views

William Maley

May 14, 201411 yr

GM Offering Dealers $5,000 To Promote ELR Test Drives To Consumers

GM Offering Dealers $5,000 To Promote ELR Test Drives To Consumers

Anyone want to take a gander at how many Cadillac ELRs are sitting on dealers? 100? 200? 500? Try 1,688 ELRs. According to Autodata, Cadillac dealers at the end of April had 1,688 ELRs or a 719 day supply.To help reduce the stock, Cadillac is offering their dealers a bit of an incentive.
The Wall Street Journal reports that Cadillac is offering dealers up to $5,000 for those who offer test drives of the ELR this and next month to consumers. To qualify, a ELR demo vehicle must have a minimum of 750 miles and be logged by a dealer. There's an added incentive of $2,000 for every ELR sold in July, and $1,000 in August.
"For many drivers, electrification is still foreign to them. The program gives dealers the freedom to give customers that experience. This [a plug-in hybrid] is also a different idea around our brand and we need to take our time with this. We are still in the early days," said Cadillac spokesman David Caldwell.
Consumers get a little of this incentive action on ELR as well. GM is offering $3,000 off the ELR's pricetag to spark demand.
Source: Wall Street Journal (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• Cadillac
• ELR
• Test-Drives
• Dealers
• $5000
• Offering

• 5 comments
• 1,876 views

William Maley

May 13, 201411 yr

Rumorpile: Return of the Honda S2000

Rumorpile: Return of the Honda S2000

From the 'We Can Dream' file, Auto Express is reporting that Honda is planning to bring back the S2000 nameplate for a new mid-engine coupe. Quite the departure from the front-engine roadster that was the S2000. The model is expected to be the middle of a trio of sports cars from Honda; the top being the NSX and bottom being a small roadster named S660.
The reborn S2000 is expected to be powered by a turbocharged 2.0L four-cylinder producing somewhere in the range of 350 horsepower. There is talk of using a simplified version of the NSX's hybrid powertrain as another option.
The model is expected to arrive sometime in 2017, two years after the arrival of the NSX.
Source: Auto Express
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• Honda
• S2000
• Rumor
• Rumorpile

• 3 comments
• 2,440 views

William Maley

May 13, 201411 yr

Cadillac Announces A Special Edition CTS-V Coupe For 2015

Cadillac Announces A Special Edition CTS-V Coupe For 2015

Cadillac has announced that the CTS-V Coupe will get a limited run in 2015. The company will build 500 special edition models that will launch in the second half of 2014.
The special edition CTS-V Coupe will come equipped with an ebony interior with red contrasting stitching, Recaro seats, midnight Sapele wood trim, microfiber suede steering wheel and shift knob, dark-finish V grille, satin-graphite wheels, and red brake calipers. A six-speed manual or automatic are you transmission choices. As for color choices, the special edition will be available in Crystal White, Black Diamond, and Phantom Gray.
Cadillac also mentioned that the "next-generation V-Series models are in development and will premiere next year" in the release.
“The special edition is a stepping stone to the next-generation V-Series, which will move to the next level with more dynamic design and technical sophistication," said Uwe Ellinghaus, chief marketing officer for Global Cadillac.
Source: Cadillac
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
DETROIT – Cadillac today announced production of a limited, special-edition 2015 CTS-V Coupe, marking the last chapter of the current model before the next generation of the V-Series debuts next year.
The 2015 CTS-V Coupe will consist of 500 limited-edition cars available during the second half of 2014.
"The V-Series continues to elevate Cadillac, providing an exclusive family of high-performance luxury models that attract a new audience of elite and passionate buyers,” said Uwe Ellinghaus, chief marketing officer, Global Cadillac.
The special edition CTS-V Coupe shares the high-performance technology of its predecessors built from 2010–2014 – including Cadillac’s Magnetic Ride Control, Brembo brakes and 556-horsepower (415kW) supercharged V-8 engine.
The CTS-V Coupe is the most dramatic model in the V-Series range of high-performance luxury models, blending a personal 2+2 layout with a drivetrain vetted on Germany’s famed Nürburgring track.
The 2015 special edition version features an exclusive Ebony interior with red contrast stitching, Recaro® performance seats, metal pedals, Midnight Sapele wood trim, microfiber suede-wrapped steering wheel and shift knob, dark-finish V grille, satin graphite wheels and red brake calipers.
The 500 special-edition CTS-V Coupes will be produced this summer. Pricing begins at $72,195, including a $995 destination charge and $1,300 gas guzzler tax, and are available for immediate order. Exterior color options include Crystal White, Black Diamond ($995) and Phantom Gray. Buyers can opt for either a six-speed manual or automatic transmission. A sunroof also is available ($700).
The next-generation V-Series models are in development and will premiere next year.
“The special edition is a stepping stone to the next-generation V-Series, which will move to the next level with more dynamic design and technical sophistication," Ellinghaus said.

• 2015
• Cadillac
• CTS-V Coupe
• Special Edition

• 10 comments
• 2,469 views

William Maley

May 12, 201411 yr

Rumorpile: A Front-Wheel Drive BMW Roadster

Rumorpile: A Front-Wheel Drive BMW Roadster

A new report from Car & Driver says BMW is working on a front-wheel drive roadster that could possibly come out in 2016 or 2017.
Possibly named Z2, the rumored roadster will use BMW's new front-wheel drive platform that underpins the new MINI Cooper and upcoming BMW 2-Series Active Tourer. The focus will be on designing a lightweight roadster that could possibly weigh around 2,500 pounds. Unlike the Z4, the Z2 will use a fabric top.
As for powertrains, BMW could equip the Z2 with a range of three and four-cylinder engines. Car & Driver speculates BMW will stick fours ranging from 160 to 230 horsepower.
Source: Car & Driver
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• Rumor
• Rumorpile
• BMW
• Z2
• Front-Wheel Drive

• 19 comments
• 5,100 views

William Maley

May 12, 201411 yr

FCA Announces A Move To London For Its Headquarters

FCA Announces A Move To London For Its Headquarters

At the moment, Fiat's headquarters is located in Turin, Italy; while Chrysler's headquarters is in Auburn Hills, MI. But with Fiat and Chrysler merged together, the company is planning a new headquarters. Reuters reports that CEO Sergio Marchionne announced that the headquarters of FCA will be in London, Great Britain.
"Headquarters will be in London. It's clear that group executive functions, the board, my office, some of my functions, need to operate out of London, but that doesn't mean that I'm giving up my operational responsibilities of the U.S. We will be multi-faceted ... we will do stuff everywhere," said Marchionne.
Marchionne has said that the move will not not affect jobs in Italy or in the U.S.
No timeframe was given as to when the move would happen.
Source: Reuters
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• Fiat
• Chrysler
• Headquarters
• FCA
• London
• Moving

• 5 comments
• 2,568 views

William Maley

May 10, 201411 yr

Lexus Still Planning A Three-Row Crossover

Lexus Still Planning A Three-Row Crossover

There has been one request that Lexus dealers have been asking for the past few years.
"Third-row seating is the No. 1 issue we hear from dealers. We feel like we're missing a 35,000-units-a-year opportunity. We're working hard to rectify that," said Lexus Division chief Jeff Bracken to Automotive News. "We could bring it to market in 2016 or 2017. If we can get it, that's the priority. We won't be bothered if it steps on RX. We want it."
So how does Lexus plan on pulling this off? There appears to be two options on table. The first is making RX bigger. The current Toyota Highlander currently follows this idea with extending the body three inches to fit a third row. However, the third seat is very cramped and might not be what customers are looking for. The other is to build a new model by using either the Camry/Avalon/Highlander platform or the IS/GS platform.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• Lexus
• Three-Row Crossover
• Future
• Seven-Seat
• Planning

• 3 comments
• 2,856 views

William Maley

May 8, 201411 yr

Spying: The Next-Generation Ford Raptor?

Spying: The Next-Generation Ford Raptor?

The Ford Raptor is a model beloved by many for its ability to drive really quick over the rough stuff. But with the next-generation F-150 switching to aluminum, it seemed the Raptor wouldn't comeback for a repeat performance. But new spy shots that appeared on Autoblog show that the Raptor may be coming back.
The spy shots show off a F-150 with Raptor parts on the front and rear, while the center is the upcoming 2015 model. Also, our eyes see some beefy A-arm suspension pieces along with the tall ride height.
We're not sure what is powering this mule, whether it's a V8 or one of Ford's EcoBoost engines.
Source: Autoblog
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• Ford
• Raptor
• Spying
• Spy Photos
• Next-Generation

• 0 comments
• 1,963 views

William Maley

May 8, 201411 yr

Review: 2014 Nissan Versa Note SL

Review: 2014 Nissan Versa Note SL

Space, the final frontier.
Besides being one of the well known lines in pop culture, it’s a perfect description for the Nissan Versa. When the automaker first introduced the Versa, it promoted that the model had a lot of space for not a lot of money. With this combination, Nissan was able to take a nice chunk of the subcompact marketplace. But as time went on, the subcompact marketplace got more competitive with automakers introducing brand new models that offered more than a low price. However, Nissan is sticking with a lot of space for not a lot money combination with the new Versa and Versa Note. Is this still a viable plan? I spent a week in a 2014 Versa Note SL to find out.
There are two key items you need to know about the Versa Note’s design. One: It follows the general rule in subcompact and compact car design where the hatchback has a bit more style than the sedan. Two: The Versa Note’s overall design either reminds you of a small bread van or a tropical fish. The latter due in part to the tester’s blue color. Some design cues Nissan has applied to the Versa Note include a long, narrow front grille; seventeen-inch alloy wheels on the SL, and a rear spoiler.



Space is the big theme with Versa Note and it begins with the back seat. Stepping back here, you’ll be surprised at the amount of head and legroom available here. Getting into the back for the first time, I felt like I was sitting in a midsize sedan, not a subcompact. For cargo space, the Versa Note offers up 18.8 cubic feet of space with the back seats up. This beats the Infiniti QX80 I reviewed the week before.
Another selling point Nissan is promoting with the Versa Note is the amount of tech. On this particular model, it came equipped with a 5.5-inch color touchscreen with NissanConnect and navigation. The new system’s interface looks a little bit dated, but its easy to navigate thanks to large touch points and hard buttons on either side to move to different functions. It also comes with the ability for you to send points of interest and directions from Google. The system allows you use certain apps such as Facebook when your phone is hooked up. Sadly, I didn’t get chance to try either feature out. What I did try was Nissan’s Around View Camera system which uses four cameras (one in the front, the back, and under each side view mirror) to provide a 360 degree view of the view when backing up or getting into a tight parking space. It may seem a bit odd to have this feature in subcompact hatchback with excellent visibility all around, but I was very appreciative of this feature when I was trying to get the Note into a tight parallel parking spot.



The rest of the interior is well, very dull. While many subcompacts are being somewhat interesting with their interiors, the Versa Note sticks on the boring side. Materials are mostly of the hard plastic variety, which is the standard for the class. Build quality is excellent.
For Driving Impressions, See Page 2
Powering the Versa family is a 1.6L four-cylinder with 109 horsepower and 107 pound-feet of torque. Base models get a five-speed manual as standard, while higher trim models such as the SL get a CVT. With a 0-60 MPH time around 11 seconds, the Versa Note is one of the slowest vehicles on sale. But oddly, it doesn’t feel that slow in certain situations such as leaving a stop. In others such as merging onto the freeway, you find yourself wanting a bit more oomph and less noise from the engine and CVT. The upside to the slowness is EPA fuel economy ratings of 31 City/40 Highway/35 Combined. During the week I saw an average of 34 MPG. The saying of you win some and you lose some is very apparent here.



The Versa Note feeling like a bigger vehicle also pertains to the suspension. A MacPherson strut/torsion bar suspension setup is used and for the most part, and it was able to cope with most imperfections on the road. It should be noted that large bumps were able to upset the suspension. Out on the curves, the Versa Note isn’t great. The suspension tune is manly focused on comfort which means the Versa Note shows evidence of body lean. Steering feels very rubbery and there isn’t really much feel when you decide to push it.



The subcompact class is filled with many vehicles that have their own distinct advantages for someone to find the right model. Because of this, the 2014 Nissan Versa Note fills a niche. If you’re someone who wants a lot space for not a lot cash, and the availability of a lot technology, then the 2014 Versa Note is one that deserves a closer look. But if you want something a bit more funky; something with a bit more sport; or something with better appointments, you have a wide range of vehicles to choose from.
Cheers: Space, Big Car Ride, Around-View Camera, Infotainment System
Jeers: Could Use A Bit More Power, Dull Interior, Not A Car You Want To Play Around With

Disclaimer: Nissan Provided the Versa Note, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas
Year: 2014
Make: Nissan
Model: Versa Note
Trim: SL
Engine: 1.6L DOHC Inline-Four
Driveline: Front-Wheel Drive, CVT
Horsepower @ RPM: 109 @ 6,000
Torque @ RPM: 107 @ 4,400
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 31/40/35
Curb Weight: 2,482 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Aguascalientes, Mexico
Base Price: $15,990.00
As Tested Price: $19,545.00 (Includes $790.00 Destination Charge)
Options:
SL Package - $1,700.00
Technology Package - $800.00
Carpeted Floor Mats & Cargo Mat - $175.00
Rear Cargo Cover - $90.00
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster

• evaluation
• hatchback
• nissan
• review
• subcompact
• versa
• versa note

• 10 comments
• 5,099 views

William Maley

May 7, 201411 yr

Deep Dive: Fiat Chrysler Automobiles' Five Year Plan

Deep Dive: Fiat Chrysler Automobiles' Five Year Plan

Today in Auburn Hills, Fiat Chrysler Automobiles presented their five-year plan to the press and investors. The plan divulges what's in store for all of the brands in the coming years. The last time Chrysler did this back in 2009, many of the items shown were accurate (minus Alfa Romeo). We're going to fill you in on the plans in store for all of the brands and the company itself in the next few years.
Jeep
Leading off the presentations today was Jeep. Brand CEO Mike Manley described the off-road brand as the "lead global brand" of the company. The brand plans on expanding its lineup from five nameplates to six and sell them in more countries. Jeep hopes by 2018, 1.9 million vehicles will be sold worldwide.
To pull this off, Jeep is planning to expand production and sales in China and Latin America with localized models for each market. Jeep will also expand U.S. production from 800,000 vehicles to 1 million vehicles.
On the model front, Jeep will introduce a replacement for the Compass and Patriot, along with a refreshed Cherokee in 2016. 2017 will see a brand new Wrangler and Grand Cherokee, along with a refreshed Renegade crossover. A new three-row SUV named the Grand Wagoneer will arrive in 2018 and sit above the Grand Cherokee.
Chrysler
Next up was Chrysler who announced some dramatic changes. First is that Chrysler is changing their focus from premium to mainstream and become FCA's volume brand. The brand has set a sales goal of 800,000 vehicles by 2018. An ambitious goal to say in the least, but Chrysler model plan they hope can achieve this.
It begins with the refresh of the 300 sedan which will debut later this year. Then in 2016, two big debuts happen. The first is the next-generation Town & Country, which will become the sole minivan in FCA's lineup. Following that is the 100 which will be a compact sedan. 2017 brings forth a midsize crossover, while a compact crossover comes a year later. A redesigned 300 is due in 2018.
Dodge
Dodge took the stage next and the big news was a refocusing on the brand. The brand will change from being the mainstream brand to FCA's performance brand. This will mean the departure of the Avenger and Grand Caravan in 2015. It also means that SRT, Chrysler's performance will be folded into Dodge. What this means for the future of the 300 SRT and Grand Cherokee is unknown at this time, but expect both to drive off into the sunset. The brand has a sales goal of 600,000 vehicles in 2018.
The changes begin this year with the introduction of the refreshed Charger and Challenger. Mid-2015 brings a refresh to the Dodge Viper (not SRT Viper any more). 2016 brings a brings forth a new Dart and a Journey. Towards the end of the year, the long-rumored Dart SRT will become a reality. 2017 brings out a Journey SRT with a turbo V6 and all-wheel drive, along with refreshed Durango. 2018 is a big year as new versions of the Challenger and Charger come out, as well as a new B-Segment sedan and hatchback.
Fiat
Fiat came bnext and compared to all of the other brands, they didn't have much to talk about. The brand announced by 2018, they plan on selling 100,000 vehicles. 2015 will see the introduction of the 500X, which is the sister car to the Jeep Renegade, and a specialty model. No one is quite sure what that is, but there is some speculation that its the vehicle from the former Mazda/Alfa Romeo partnership.
Alfa Romeo
Alfa Romeo had the most intriguing presentation today. CEO Harold Webster talked about how the brand strayed from its roots of being brand that delivered sexy designs, perfect 50-50 weight-distribution, and a number of other items. To rectify this, Alfa Romeo has started a skunkworks that consists of two senior head from Ferrari and 200 handpicked engineers to get the brand back on track. That number will grow to 600 by the end of 2015. FCA will invest close to $7 billion into the brand.
Alfa Romeo is projecting sales of 400,000 by 2018. A bit ambitious to say in the least when you take into consideration the brand only sold 74,000 vehicles in 2013.
The plan calls for a new midsize sedan in late 2015, followed by a number of vehicles from 2016 to 2018 which include two compact cars, a second mid-sized car, a large car, two utility vehicles, and a specialty vehicle.
Ram
Ram's presentation was much like Fiat's, not much. The big story is Ram expanding their commercial vehicle sales in the coming years. The brand plans on enhancing capabilities of their dealers, increasing the amount of the dealers who specialize in commercial vehicles from 332 to 900, more marketing, and leveraging Fiat Professional, FCA's main commercial vehicle division. The commercial division will also get two new vehicles this year; the Promaster Diesel and the Promaster City. As for Ram, minor updates are due in 2015 for the 1500 and 2016 for the heavy duties. An extensive refresh follows two years after the minor changes.
Maserati
Maserati took the stage next and announced projected sales of 75,000 global sales in 2018. That made everyone raise their eyebrows and wonder how the company would pull this off. Well it begins next year as the Levante crossover arrives with the choice of either 350 or 425 horsepower V6 engines. Following that will be the Alfieri coupe in 2016. The Alferi will be the sole sports car in Maserati's lineup as the GranTurismo will be retired after 2014. The Alferi will be available with a 410 horsepower V6 with rear-wheel drive, or all-wheel drive with the choice of either a 450 or 520 horsepower V6. 2017 brings the Alferi convertible, and the year after is the return of GranTurismo coupe
Other changes include the addition of two new V6 engines for the Ghibli, a new V8 for the Ghibli and Quattroporte, and new diesel engines for the Ghibli, Quattroporte, and Levante.
Ferrari
Ferrari's presentation was very short. It consisted of the brand launching a new model every year. Each model will have a four-year lifecycle after which, "M" versions will be produced. Again, the 'M' versions will have a four-year lifecycle. Ferrari is also sticking with their 7,000 vehicle production limit for the time being.
Other Notes:
Tim Kuniskis, Dodge brand CEO will oversee SRT immediately. Ralph Gilles who was the CEO of SRT will continue as FCA’s senior vice president of product design and CEO of Motorsports.
The long-rumored Hellcat Supercharged 6.2L HEMI V8? Its real. In a slide during Dodge's presentation, there is a mention of supercharged 6.2L HEMI V8. No mention on when it will come out or how much power its packing.
Sticking with engines, FCA will be introducing a new range of four-cylinder engines that will share parts and can be inexpensively customized for different markets.
A Plug-In Hybrid Town & Country is coming in 2016
CEO Sergio Marchionne said " I have better uses for aluminum than on a pickup truck" when asked about aluminum. Went onto say that they would consider it if Ford is successful with the next F-150
Marchionne plans to stay as CEO through the duration of the current plan
Quote of the entire presentation: “This thing is truly a freak show on wheels with almost compact-carlike fuel economy and the ability to tow 9,200 pounds,” said Ram brand chief Reid Bigland about the Ram 1500 EcoDiesel.

Source: Fiat Chrysler Automobiles
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• FCA
• Alfa Romeo
• Chrysler
• Dodge
• Fiat
• Ferrari
• Jeep
• Maserati
• Ram
• Plan

• 11 comments
• 5,299 views

William Maley

May 6, 201411 yr

Rumorpile: Changes In Store For The G-Wagen

Rumorpile: Changes In Store For The G-Wagen

The Mercedes-Benz G-Wagen has been around for 35 years and in that time, the vehicle hasn't gone under any sort of drastic change. That could be change could happen in 2017 as the German automaker is planning some drastic changes.
Autocar has learned the automaker will be increasing the G-Wagen’s width to help improve stability and to make space for a new front suspension which will either be a three or four-link set-up and have a electro-mechanical steering system. The increase in width will also mean an increase in interior space. Mercedes-Benz will also add more aluminum to the G-Wagen's structure which will cut around 450 pounds off its curb weight.
Other changes in store include new engines, nine-speed automatic, and a revised interior.
Source: Autocar
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• Mercedes-Benz
• G-Wagen
• Updates
• 2017
• Rumor
• Rumorpile

• 16 comments
• 4,007 views

William Maley

May 6, 201411 yr

Spotted Testing: 2015 Nissan Murano

Spotted Testing: 2015 Nissan Murano

Three weeks ago, at the New York International Auto Show, Nissan unveiled the 2015 Murano. The Murano has always been a crossover with more curvaceous lines than the rest of its peers and this new version is no exception. As it was so soon after the NY Auto Show, I was caught off guard today during a trip from Indianapolis, IN to Columbus, OH by these two 2015 Murano prototypes cruising on I-70 with no camouflage. The silver one looked fairly complete and wearing all of its trim, while the black one had clearly been taped up with plastic previously and was missing several exterior trim pieces. You can clearly see the “floating roof” treatment that Nissan is trying out with this model by blacking out part of the D-pillar.
The 2015 Murano will be powered by a carryover 3.5 liter VQ-V6 producing 260 horsepower and 240 lb-ft of torque. An updated version of Nissan's Xtronic continuously variable transmission will contribute to the reported 20% gain in fuel economy over the existing model.
The 2015 Nissan Murano goes on sale late this year.





click to enlarge








click to enlarge











click to enlarge

• Nissan
• Murano
• Spyshot
• Prototype

• 8 comments
• 5,151 views

Drew Dowdell

May 6, 201411 yr

Rumorpile: Porsche Joins The Crossover Coupe Craze

Rumorpile: Porsche Joins The Crossover Coupe Craze

While many of us are still trying to figure out the point of the BMW X6, other competitors who are German see a possible market emerging. Mercedes-Benz is readying their competitor which is supposedly called the MLC and Audi is rumored to be working on one as well. Well another German automaker is possibly working on as well.
Autoweek reports that Porsche is considering a coupe-like Cayenne model. The new model is expected to share many of the design cues of an upcoming refresh due for the Cayenne due in 2017, along with sleeker roofline and sloping rear end. The interior will be shared with the Cayenne.
The coupe-like Cayenne will utilize the upcoming MLB platform which will debut in the next-generation Audi Q7 which is expected to debut sometime this or next year. Power will come from a range of gasoline, diesel, and plug-in hybrid powertrains.
Now, the model is expected to arrive sometime in 2018.
Source: Autoweek
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• Rumor
• Rumorpile
• SUV
• Coupe
• Crossover
• Porsche

• 7 comments
• 3,351 views

William Maley

May 5, 201411 yr

Alan Mulally To Step Down As Ford CEO On July 1st, Mark Fields To Become The New CEO

Alan Mulally To Step Down As Ford CEO On July 1st, Mark Fields To Become The New CEO

Its now official. This morning, Ford announced that current CEO Alan Mulally will step down on July 1st and that Mark Fields, Ford's Chief Operating Officer will take his place. Originally Mulally planned to stay as CEO through the end of 2014, but changed his mind after he decided the new leadership team would be ready for the challenge.
“From the first day we discussed Ford’s transformation eight years ago, Alan and I agreed that developing the next generation of leaders and ensuring an orderly CEO succession were among our highest priorities. Mark has transformed several of our operations around the world into much stronger businesses during his 25 years at Ford. Now, Mark is ready to lead our company into the future as CEO,” said Ford Executive Chairman Bill Ford.
Mulally leaves quite the legacy at Ford. During his eight year tenure as CEO, Mulally changed the corporate culture from one that was very divisive to one that focused on teamwork, instituted the One Ford plan, and took a big gamble by mortgaging everything at the company to perform a huge transformation of the company. Moves like these helped the company develop one of their strongest lineups to date and reporting reported 19 consecutive quarters of profitability.
“It has been an honor to serve and contribute to creating a viable, profitably growing company for the good of everyone associated with the Ford Motor Company. By working together with all of our stakeholders around the world, we now are accelerating Henry Ford’s original vision to open the highways to all mankind" said Mulally. "Ford’s future is so bright, and Mark – supported by an experienced and dedicated senior leadership team – is absolutely the right leader to continue to deliver on our compelling vision."
“It is a true honor to lead this great company and this talented team into the future. Under Alan’s leadership, we have seen the power of One Ford and what a culture of positive leadership and working together can accomplish. My commitment is to build on that success by accelerating our pace of progress. All of us at Ford are committed to delivering even more of the great products and innovations that will deliver growth and define our company going forward,” said Fields.
Source: Ford
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
MAY 1, 2014 | DEARBORN
FORD ANNOUNCES ALAN MULALLY RETIRING ON JULY 1; MARK FIELDS NAMED COMPANY PRESIDENT AND CEO
Alan Mulally to retire from Ford on July 1, after serving as president and CEO and leading the company’s One Ford global transformation since September 2006
Mark Fields named Ford president and CEO, effective July 1; Fields served as COO since December 2012 and led Ford’s transformation in North America since 2005
Long-planned, seamless CEO transition underscores strength of Ford’s leadership team and succession planning process, Executive Chairman Bill Ford says

Ford Motor Company [NYSE: F] announced today that Alan Mulally has decided to retire from the company July 1 and Mark Fields will be named Ford president and chief executive officer and elected as a member of the company’s board of directors.
“From the first day we discussed Ford’s transformation eight years ago, Alan and I agreed that developing the next generation of leaders and ensuring an orderly CEO succession were among our highest priorities,” Executive Chairman Bill Ford said. “Mark has transformed several of our operations around the world into much stronger businesses during his 25 years at Ford. Now, Mark is ready to lead our company into the future as CEO.”
Mulally, 68, is retiring after nearly eight years leading Ford and capping a remarkable 45-year career. Mulally has led Ford’s transformation and strengthened its position as one of the world’s leading global automakers. Under Mulally and the company’s One Ford plan for profitable growth, Ford has achieved 19 consecutive quarters of profitability, developed the strongest product lineup in Ford’s history and embarked upon the company’s most ambitious global expansion in the past half century.
“Alan deservedly will be long remembered for engineering one of the most successful business turnarounds in history,” Bill Ford said. “Under Alan’s leadership, Ford not only survived the global economic crisis, it emerged as one of the world’s strongest auto companies. We always will be grateful to Alan for his leadership, compelling vision and for fostering a culture of working together that will serve our company for decades to come.”
The transition in July is approximately six months earlier than previously anticipated, following Mulally’s recommendation to accelerate the timetable based on the readiness of Ford’s leadership team.
“Alan and I feel strongly that Mark and the entire leadership team are absolutely ready to lead Ford forward, and now is the time to begin the transition,” said Bill Ford, who recruited Mulally from Boeing in 2006.
Fields, 53, was named Ford’s chief operating officer in December 2012. He has been leading all of Ford’s global business operations and most skill teams, including product development, manufacturing, purchasing, and marketing, sales and service.
Fields’ role as COO has included leading the company’s weekly Business Plan Review meeting, which Mulally established to track the progress of the One Ford plan and to monitor the global business and competitive environment. The Thursday meetings are credited with driving a reliable and transparent process for running Ford’s global operations and enabling Ford’s senior leadership to work closely together and act decisively on its plan.
Before serving as COO, Fields served as executive vice president and president – The Americas since October 2005. There, he led the transformation of Ford’s North American business – turning it from record losses several years ago to record profits in each of the last four years. Earlier, Fields guided the product-led transformation of Ford’s European operations and formerly held European luxury brands, as well as the relaunch of Ford’s independent operations in Argentina and a major restructuring and product renaissance at Mazda.
Mulally thanked the Ford team for their many contributions and accomplishments.
“It has been an honor to serve and contribute to creating a viable, profitably growing company for the good of everyone associated with the Ford Motor Company,” Mulally said. “By working together with all of our stakeholders around the world, we now are accelerating Henry Ford’s original vision to open the highways to all mankind.
“Ford’s future is so bright, and Mark – supported by an experienced and dedicated senior leadership team – is absolutely the right leader to continue to deliver on our compelling vision,” Mulally added.
Fields underscored his commitment to the One Ford plan, including building on the company’s unprecedented global introduction of new products, innovations and excellence.
“It is a true honor to lead this great company and this talented team into the future,” Fields said. “Under Alan’s leadership, we have seen the power of One Ford and what a culture of positive leadership and working together can accomplish. My commitment is to build on that success by accelerating our pace of progress. All of us at Ford are committed to delivering even more of the great products and innovations that will deliver growth and define our company going forward.”

• Ford
• CEO
• Alan Mulally
• Mark Fields
• Stepping Down

• 0 comments
• 1,877 views

William Maley

May 1, 201411 yr

Sales Figure Ticker: April 2014

Sales Figure Ticker: April 2014

Maserati North America - Up 373% (964 Vehicles Sold This Month; 3,332 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mitsubishi Motors North America - Up 46.6% (6,542 Vehicles Sold This Month; 26,382 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Subaru of America, Inc. - Up 21.7% (40,083 Vehicles Sold This Month; 152,471 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Audi of America - Up 19% (15,653 Vehicles Sold This Month; 14,016 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Jaguar Land Rover North America - Up 18.9% (5,568 Vehicles Sold This Month; 23,362 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Nissan North America - Up 18.3% (103.934 Vehicles Sold This Month; 458,900 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Chrysler Group LLC - Up 14% (178,652 Vehicles Sold This Month; 654,616 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Toyota Motor Sales - Up 13.3% (199,660 Vehicles Sold This Month; 720,657 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Kia Motors America - Up 12.9% (53,676 Vehicles Sold This Month; 186,682 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mazda North American Operations - Up 12.8% (22,434 Vehicles Sold This Month; 100,492 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mercedes-Benz USA - Up 12.1% (29,329 Vehicles Sold This Month; 108,804 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
General Motors Co. - Up 6.9% (254,076 Vehicles Sold This Month; 903,713 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Hyundai Motor America - Up 4.4% (66,107 Vehicles Sold This Month; 226,120 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volvo Cars of North America, LLC - Up 3.8% (4,635 Vehicles Sold This Month; 18,333 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
BMW Group U.S. - Up 2% (29,592 Vehicles Sold This Month; 110,626 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
American Honda Motor Co. - Up 1.1% (132,456 Vehicles Sold This Month; 457,810 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Porsche Cars North America, Inc. - Up 1% (4,072 Vehicles Sold This Month; 14,207 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Ford Motor Company - Down 0.7% (211,126 Vehicles Sold This Month; 793,884 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volkswagen of America - Down 8.4% (30,831 Vehicles Sold This Month; 118,154 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Brands:
Maserati - Up 373% (964 Vehicles Sold This Month; 3,332 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
smart - Up 57.1% (1,048 Vehicles Sold This Month; 3,285 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Jeep - Up 54% (59,754 Vehicles Sold This Month; 205,593 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mitsubishi - Up 46.6% (6,542 Vehicles Sold This Month; 26,382 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Sprinter - Up 29.1% (2,394 Vehicles Sold This Month; 7,018 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Lexus - Up 28% (23,165 Vehicles Sold This Month; 88,250 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Land Rover - Up 27.9% (4,533 Vehicles Sold This Month; 17,612 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Ram - Up 22% (39,170 Vehicles Sold This Month; 140,163 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Subaru - Up 21.7% (40,083 Vehicles Sold This Month; 152,471 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Audi - Up 19% (15,653 Vehicles Sold This Month; 14,016 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Nissan - Up 18.5% (94,764 Vehicles Sold This Month; 418,509 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Infiniti - Up 16.9% (9,170 Vehicles Sold This Month; 40,391 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
GMC - Up 13% (39,314 Vehicles Sold This Month; 143,782 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Kia - Up 12.9% (53,676 Vehicles Sold This Month; 186,682 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mazda - Up 12.8% (22,434 Vehicles Sold This Month; 100,492 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Buick - Up 12% (19,214 Vehicles Sold This Month; 72,112 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Toyota - Up 11.7% (176,495 Vehicles Sold This Month; 632,407 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Fiat - Up 10% (4,298 Vehicles Sold This Month; 15,723 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mercedes-Benz - Up 9.5% (25,887 Vehicles Sold This Month; 98,501 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
BMW - Up 8.5% (25,202 Vehicles Sold This Month; 97,579 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Chevrolet - Up 5.3% (181,648 Vehicles Sold This Month; 634,331 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Cadillac - Up 5.1% (13,900 Vehicles Sold This Month; 53,488 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Hyundai - Up 4.4% (66,107 Vehicles Sold This Month; 226,120 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volvo - Up 3.8% (4,635 Vehicles Sold This Month; 18,333 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Acura - Up 1.6% (14,122 Vehicles Sold This Month; 52,070 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Honda - Up 1.1% (118,334 Vehicles Sold This Month; 405,740 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Porsche - Up 1% (4,072 Vehicles Sold This Month; 14,207 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Dodge - 0% (53,463 Vehicles Sold This Month; 198,697 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Ford - Down 0.3% (204,323 Vehicles Sold This Month; 765,498 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Scion - Down 5.5% (5,386 Vehicles Sold This Month; 19,843 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volkswagen - Down 8.4% (30,831 Vehicles Sold This Month; 118,154 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Jaguar - Down 9.3% (1,035 Vehicles Sold This Month; 5,750 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Lincoln - Down 10.7% (6,803 Vehicles Sold This Month; 28,406 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Chrysler - Down 21% (21,967 Vehicles Sold This Month; 94,450 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
MINI - Down 24.1% (4,390 Vehicles Sold This Month; 13,047 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• April
• Sales
• Sales Figures
• Sales Figure Ticker

• 1 comment
• 1,931 views

William Maley

May 1, 201411 yr

Rumorpile: Q50 Eau Rouge Heads To Production

Rumorpile: Q50 Eau Rouge Heads To Production

Infiniti has been making the auto show rounds with their Q50 Eau Rouge concept which previews a possible competitor to the likes of BMW's M and Mercedes-Benz's AMG division. According to a source, the Q50 Eau Rouge concept could become a reality.
Auto Express learned from a source at the at the Beijing Motor Show that momentum is building for the high performance sedan.
“At this stage it would take more to stop the car getting made than to start things. There is a real buzz about it,” said the source.
No word on when a production version of the Q50 Eau Rouge could be shown.
Source: Auto Express
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• Infiniti
• Q50
• Q50 Eau Rouge
• Production
• Rumor
• Rumorpile

• 3 comments
• 2,920 views

William Maley

April 30, 201411 yr

Spying: Chevrolet Cruze, Take 2

Spying: Chevrolet Cruze, Take 2

There appears to be three different Chevrolet Cruzes in play; the refreshed 2015 Cruze, the Chinese market Cruze, and the upcoming 2016 Cruze that was recently caught by a spy photographer.
Caught undisguised, the 2016 Cruze shares a number of design items with the Chinese-market version that give it a somewhat tidy, if somewhat boring design. The front end wears a nose that is similar to the Sonic with the spilt grille and sculpted hood. The overall profile reminds us of the current Honda Civic.
What is still unknown is what will power the next Cruze, but one or more of the engines from the Next-Generation Ecotec family going into production later this year is most likely. We expect to learn about that in the coming year or so.
Source: Automobile Magazine
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• 2016
• Chevrolet
• Cruze
• Chevrolet Cruze
• Spy Shots
• Spying

• 23 comments
• 7,325 views

William Maley

April 30, 201411 yr

Transportation Secretary Wants To Increase The Max Fine On Untimelyness

Transportation Secretary Wants To Increase The Max Fine On Untimelyness

Transportation Secretary Anthony Foxx wants to increase the maximum fine for automakers who fail to recall vehicles in a timely fashion from the current $35 million fine to a much more painful $300 million fine. The increase is part of a new transportation reauthorization bill whose primary focus is to fund maintenance for highways, bridges, and other infrastructures.
On a conference call with reporters, Foxx said the fines on automakers need to be “more than a rounding error” to act as a deterrent.
The department “wants to make sure there’s an ability to make it count and ensure that there’s enough of an effect across the industry,” Foxx said.
The bill also includes giving the National Highway Traffic Safety Administration the power to require auto manufacturers to remove automobiles from being sold if a defect is discovered. It would also force rental car companies to repair recalled vehicles before they are rented again.
Source: The Detroit News
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• NHTSA
• Fines
• Anthony Foxx
• Transportation Secretary

• 12 comments
• 4,832 views

William Maley

April 30, 201411 yr

Review: 2014 Infiniti QX80

Review: 2014 Infiniti QX80

The holiday road trip: A time where the family fills up the vehicle with presents and luggage to head out and enjoy time with relatives and friends. But for many, the trip becomes a miserable experience with kids arguing and getting into fights over the stupidest things, while the parents begin yelling at their kids to stop it or we’re pulling to the side of the road. Such was the case of many holiday trips I took as a child.
So this past Christmas, my parents asked if I would be willing to drive everyone up to Northern Michigan. I said yes and began to figure out which vehicle would be able to carry all our stuff, getting through the white Christmas, and keep the peace with everyone. So I decided to call in 2014 Infiniti QX80 as I thought it would be to fulfill those needs listed. Was it able to?
Let's get something out of the way with the 2014 Infiniti QX80, it’s a vehicle you cannot miss it. With a design that looks like it came out an amine and a abundance of chrome that can give the Cadillac Escalade a formidable challenge on bling-ness. But the overall design is a bit ungainly. Infiniti’s designers tried their best to fit the current design theme of the flowing curves onto this large vehicle and the results aren’t pretty. The addition of the silver paint on my tester didn’t help the design at all. I will say the design did grow on me during the week, but I think a black or a dark blue would help out immensely.



Moving inside, the QX80 story gets a bit better. The first thing about the interior is that it is cavernous. Front seat passengers get a set of plush leather seats with power adjustments and heat/cooling. The second row was outfitted with a pair of captain chairs with heat. Passengers sitting back here were very comfortable thanks to immense amount head and legroom. They were also impressed that the vehicle had the optional DVD system with screens in the back. There is a third row, but its best reserved for small kids as legroom is verging on non-existent. The third-row also highlights a big problem with the QX80: Cargo Space. If the third row is up, you only get a paltry 16.6 Cubic Feet. The Nissan Versa Note I had a week after had 2.2 cubic feet more space. A subcompact hatchback having more space than a full-size SUV; anyone else seeing a problem here? Thankfully, space does increase when you fold the third row.
As for interior appointments, the QX80 is top notch with real wood and aluminum trim, and padded surfaces throughout. Build quality is very impressive. Standard equipment was Infiniti’s infotainment system with navigation. The system is very easy to use thanks to understandable interface and a set of physical buttons to get you directly to different parts of the system. However the interface is starting to look a bit dated when compared to the competition. I hope Infiniti has something up their sleeve in the coming year or so.
For powertrain, ride, and final thoughts, see the next page.
Powering this massive beast is Infiniti’s 5.6L V8 engine with 400 horsepower and 413 pound-feet of torque. A seven-speed automatic transmission is the only choice, but there is a choice between two-wheel and Infiniti’s All-Mode 4WD system. My tester came with the latter. This V8 engine had no problem of moving the QX80’s curb weight of 5,878 pounds. In fact, you didn’t think it weighed that much thanks to the engine’s low-end punch and the seven-speed delivering smooth and responsive shifts. I had to keep telling myself this is an SUV, not a muscle car. With all of that performance, you’ll pay dearly for gas. The EPA rates the 2014 QX80 4WD at 14 City/20 Highway/16 Combined. My average for the week was 15 MPG.



One other place where the QX80 shined was in the ride and handling department. The QX80 was a perfect choice as a long-distance cruiser (aside from the fuel economy). The fully independent suspension setup did an impressive job of making even some of the worst roads in Northern Michigan feel like nothing. This is impressive when you take into account the QX80 was fitted with the optional twenty-two inch wheels. Wind, road, and engine noise are kept to a whisper, something needed for a long-distance runner.
More surprising was how the QX80 handled. I was expecting the QX80 to handle like a boat in choppy waters; flopping all over the place. That was not the case in the QX80 as lean and body roll were kept to minimum. This is thanks to a optional Hydraulic Body Motion Control System which varies suspension travel to keep the vehicle level. I wished the same could be said for the steering which is light and somewhat numb on feel.
One other note I should mention on the QX80. For how big the QX80 is, it happens to be very agile. Even in some tight parking spots, the QX80 was able to get in without doing the whole pull in forward, then back up, and repeat dance.



After coming home from the holidays with the QX80, I would say it made the trip very painless. A comfortable ride, luxury goodies galore, and quietness made this a perfect vehicle to keep the peace and make everyone happy. If you've got the coin and are willing to live with that design, then Infiniti has an SUV for you.
Cheers: Able To Keep The Peace, Luxury Appointments, V8 Performance, Dual Personality of Suspension
Jeers: Drinks Gas Like Its Going Out Of Style, Cargo Space, Exterior Design, Dated Infotainment System
Disclaimer: Infiniti Provided the QX80, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas

Year: 2014
Make: Infiniti
Model: QX80
Trim: N/A
Engine: 5.6L V8
Driveline: Seven-Speed Automatic Transmission, Four-Wheel Drive
Horsepower @ RPM: 400 @ 5,800
Torque @ RPM: 413 @ 4,000
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 14/20/16
Curb Weight: 5,878 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Yukuhashi, Japan
Base Price: $64,450.00
As Tested Price: $79,095.00 (Includes $995.00 Destination Charge)
Options:
Deluxe Touring Package - $4,650.00
Technology Package - $3,250.00
Theater Package - $3,100.00
Wheel & Tire Package - $2,450.00
Cargo Mat, Net, & First Aid - $200.00
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• infiniti
• infiniti qx80
• qx80
• review

• 6 comments
• 7,015 views

William Maley

April 30, 201411 yr

Mercedes-Benz Ponders An 'On-Road' SUV Lineup

Mercedes-Benz Ponders An 'On-Road' SUV Lineup

From the 'this isn't April Fools Day' file, Mercedes-Benz is considering splitting its SUV lineup into two parts; those with off-road capabilities and those without.
According to Automotive News, the company is planning to this after they launch a production version of the Concept Coupé SUV which will compete with the BMW X6. The new model is expected to arrive sometime next year.
"The Concept Coupe SUV previews a four-door, coupe-styled model that will appeal to customers who want a sportily designed vehicle with a high seating position, " said Thomas Weber, Mercedes-Benz's r&d chief.
Weber also hinted that a coupe-styled version of the new GLA-Class crossover.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• Mercedes-Benz
• SUV
• On-Road
• Off-Road

• 8 comments
• 4,329 views

William Maley

April 29, 201411 yr

Two U.S. Senators Ask The Department of Transportation To Urge Owners Not To Drive Vehicles Involved In The Ignition Switch Recall

Two U.S. Senators Ask The Department of Transportation To Urge Owners Not To Drive Vehicles Involved In The Ignition Switch Recall

Two U.S. Senators are calling on the U.S. Department of Transportation to urge owners of General Motors vehicles involved in the ignition switch recall to stop driving them until they are fixed.
Senators Edward Markey of Massachusetts and Richard Blumenthal of Connecticut sent a letter to Transportation Secretary Anthony Foxx urging him to ask owners to stop driving their vehicles.
"GM has indicated that it could take until October, 2014, before it can complete all the needed repairs. Every day that unrepaired vehicles remain on the road increases the risk of more injuries, deaths and damage," the two senators wrote.
But there comes a problem with this. Earlier this month, GM began to send out the replacement parts to dealers to fix the affected vehicles. However with 2.6 million vehicles that need to be repaired, it will take months for the company to fix them.
Source: Reuters
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• U.S. Senators
• General Motors
• Ignition Switch
• Recall
• Department of Transportation
• Urge
• Stop

• 5 comments
• 3,092 views

William Maley

April 29, 201411 yr

The Move Is Official: Toyota Heads To Texas

The Move Is Official: Toyota Heads To Texas

This morning, we reported on the rumor that Toyota was planning to its North American headquarters from California to Texas. Well this afternoon, the company has made it official. In a statement, Toyota announced that it will be moving from Torrance, California to Plano, Texas. The move will take about three years and affect around 4,000 people. Those 4,000 people include,
2,000 from Toyota Motor Sales, U.S.A., Inc. Headquarters in Torrance, CA
1,000 from Toyota Financial Services in Torrance, CA
1,000 from Toyota Motor Engineering & Manufacturing North America in Erlanger, KY
Some employees of Toyota Motor North America based in New York

"With our major North American business affiliates and leaders together in one location for the first time, we will be better equipped to speed decision making, share best practices, and leverage the combined strength of our employees. This, in turn, will strengthen our ability to put customers first and to continue making great products that exceed their expectations. Ultimately, enabling greater collaboration and efficiencies across Toyota will help us become a more dynamic, innovative and successful organization in North America. This is the most significant change we’ve made to our North American operations in the past 50 years, and we are excited for what the future holds,” said Jim Lentz, Toyota North America CEO.
As part of the plans, Toyota will offer all their full-time employees and their spouses an expenses-paid site visit to Plano, and a relocation payment if they decide to move.
No word on how many of Toyota's current employees plan to move to Texas.
Source: Toyota, Automotive News (Subscription Required), Wards Auto
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Toyota to Establish New North American Headquarters
Manufacturing, Sales and Marketing, Corporate and Financial Services Headquarters to Unify in New, Shared Campus in Plano, Texas
Toyota Technical Center in Michigan to Expand as Part of Increased Investment in Engineering Capabilities

Torrance, Calif., Erlanger, Ky., New York, N.Y., and Ann Arbor, Mich., April 28, 2014 –Toyota today announced that it is establishing a new headquarters in North Dallas (Plano), Texas for its North American operations in a move designed to better serve customers and position Toyota for sustainable, long-term growth.
Within the next three years, Toyota’s three separate North American headquarters for manufacturing, sales and marketing, and corporate operations will relocate to a single, state-of-the-art campus in Plano. Toyota’s North American finance arm also plans to move its headquarters to this new shared campus. Altogether, these moves will affect approximately 4,000 employees.
At the same time, Toyota will expand the Toyota Technical Center (TTC) in Michigan to accommodate the relocation of direct procurement from Erlanger, Ky., to its campus in York Township near Ann Arbor. This expansion is part of an increased investment in engineering capabilities and will accommodate future growth in product development.
The transition to Plano from three current headquarters locations – affecting approximately 2,000 employees at Toyota Motor Sales, U.S.A., Inc. (TMS) in Torrance, Calif.; about 1,000 employees at Toyota Motor Engineering & Manufacturing North America, Inc. (TEMA) in Erlanger, Ky.; and certain employees at Toyota Motor North America (TMA) in New York, N.Y. – will begin with initial small groups this summer. However, the majority of these employees will not move until construction of Toyota’s new headquarters is completed in late 2016 or early 2017. Toyota Financial Services (TFS) is not expected to transition to Plano from its current headquarters in Torrance, Calif., until 2017, which will affect around 1,000 employees.
Jim Lentz, who was named Toyota’s first chief executive officer for the North America Region in 2013, said: “With our major North American business affiliates and leaders together in one location for the first time, we will be better equipped to speed decision making, share best practices, and leverage the combined strength of our employees. This, in turn, will strengthen our ability to put customers first and to continue making great products that exceed their expectations. Ultimately, enabling greater collaboration and efficiencies across Toyota will help us become a more dynamic, innovative and successful organization in North America. This is the most significant change we’ve made to our North American operations in the past 50 years, and we are excited for what the future holds.”
In support of the communities in California and Kentucky, Toyota also announced a $10 million philanthropic commitment to provide continued funding for local non-profits and community organizations in these states over a five-year period beginning in 2017, over and above existing commitments.
The establishment of a new headquarters builds upon previous efforts by Toyota to enhance regional autonomy, self-reliance and responsibility. While the sales and marketing, manufacturing and corporate business units will retain their responsibilities and operating names, Toyota expects that new cross-functional teams will identify and execute on ways to serve the broader North American organization.
Toyota will construct a new, environmentally-sustainable campus facility in Plano, which is expected to take two or more years to construct after groundbreaking in the fall of 2014. Until the new campus facility is complete, initial small groups of employees will work from a temporary location in the Plano area.
Toyota will also build a new facility on TTC’s York campus (subject to final approval of state and local incentives) to accommodate approximately 250 direct procurement positions currently based at TEMA in Erlanger.
In addition, about 300 production engineering positions based in Erlanger will be relocated to a new facility to be built at Toyota Motor Manufacturing Kentucky (TMMK) in Georgetown, Ky., while approximately 1,000 TEMA administrative positions will transition to Plano.
Toyota’s 10 manufacturing plants in the U.S. will not be impacted by these changes. Also, the following Toyota units will not be impacted at this time:

Toyota regional field offices and Lexus area offices
Operating units in Canada, Mexico and Puerto Rico
Toyota Financial Service’s regional offices, sales offices, service centers and its bank
Calty Design Research facilities
Toyota InfoTechnology Center
Toyota Racing Development
AirFlite Inc.
Logistics Services Field Locations
Distribution centers
After moving from its existing headquarters, Toyota will continue to have approximately 2,300 employees in California and 8,200 employees in Kentucky. This includes 750 new jobs being added at TMMK for production of the Lexus ES, which begins in 2015. Toyota will also continue to maintain offices in the New York City area and Washington, DC.
The move will not impact Toyota’s relationship with Gulf States Toyota, Inc. (GST), a private distributor of Toyota vehicles based in Houston, Texas.
Toyota Financial Services (TFS) is a service mark used to refer to a number of entities, including Toyota Motor Credit Corporation (TMCC), Toyota Financial Savings Bank (TFSB), and Toyota Motor Insurance Services, Inc. (TMIS).

• Toyota
• Headquaters
• Texas
• California
• Moving

• 10 comments
• 5,873 views

William Maley

April 28, 201411 yr

Rumorpile: Alfa Romeo Becomes A Standalone Company

Rumorpile: Alfa Romeo Becomes A Standalone Company

Another chapter in the Alfa Romeo story appears to be forming. Automotive News Europe has learned from sources that Fiat-Chrysler CEO Sergio Marchionne is considering making Alfa Romeo a standalone firm, much like Ferarri and Maserati. This means Alfa Romeo would have its own management team and headquarters.
"To make this new relaunch attempt into a credible business proposition, Marchionne needs to make Alfa's P&L clearly visible," a source said.
Marchionne is expected to announce this on May 6th, the day where he'll present a new five-year plan for the company.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• Rumor
• Rumorpile
• Alfa Romeo
• Fiat
• Seperation

• 2 comments
• 2,291 views

William Maley

April 28, 201411 yr

Rumorpile: From California to Texas, A Toyota Goes

Rumorpile: From California to Texas, A Toyota Goes

Toyota is considering moving substantial parts of its U.S. headquarters from California to Texas. Bloomberg has learned from sources from the automaker that certain high-level employees were told of the move on Friday and that the company will make an announcement today.
“It would be very consequential for Southern California. There might be some brain drain and tumult for employees, though it should be largely seamless to the consumer. This kind of thing can create some disruption of momentum,” said Jack Nerad, executive market analyst for Kelly Blue Book.
Reasons for this move include putting Toyota USA's executives close by their manufacturing plants in San Antonio, Kentucky, and Mississippi. However, another reason for this move comes down to how expensive it is to live and work in California. Automotive News pulled some stats on California and they aren't pretty.
Expatistan rates the Los Angeles metropolitan area as the ninth most-expensive place to live
California is third in Tax Foundation's study in which states have the worst complex, non-neutral taxes with comparatively high rates
Forbes rates California 36th in which states are best to do business

Meanwhile, Texas has been rated seventh in the same study done by Forbes. Texas also has a number of tax breaks and lower cost of living.
We'll keep you posted on this developing story.
Source: Bloomberg, Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• Rumor
• Rumorpile
• Toyota
• Moving
• California
• Texas

• 1 comment
• 2,370 views

William Maley

April 28, 201411 yr

Review: 2014 Buick LaCrosse Premium FWD

Review: 2014 Buick LaCrosse Premium FWD

During the late forties and early fifties, Buick had a unique tagline in their ads which was “When better cars are built, Buick will build them’. This was to tell possible buyers that if you wanted a quality vehicle, look at a Buick. But this tagline also poses an interesting question. When General Motors exited bankruptcy just a few years ago, the brand that was the rising star was Buick. Sales were improving and the perceptions of the brand being an old person’s vehicle were changing thanks to two key models: the Enclave and LaCrosse.
Within the past two years, Buick has introduced refreshed versions of the two models that have played a key part in its revitalization. This brings up the question of when better cars are built, will Buick build them? To find out, I spent some quality time with a 2014 Buick LaCrosse.
The 2014 LaCrosse is very similar to the model introduced back in the 2010 model year. The only real difference between the two is that the 2014 model has gotten some minor surgery here and there. Up front is a new a clip that features a larger grille that has been restyled and reshaped headlights with a strand of LEDs. The back end has a new trunk lid and taillights. Seeing the 2014 LaCrosse for the first time, I wasn’t too keen on the changes as I thought it made it look bloated. But seeing it in person with the Midnight Amethyst paint color, the LaCrosse has begun to grow on me.
The LaCrosse’s interior is one that can be best described as handsome and something very different from other competitors in the class. My tester was equipped with a light neutral leather trim with cocoa accents to give the interior a very airy-feeling. Wood trim along the dash and door panels add a nice touch of class. Being a Buick, you would expect high levels of comfort. The LaCrosse delivers on that front with supportive seats for all passengers and power adjustments for the front passengers. The back set has a very generous amount legroom, but headroom is tight thanks to the LaCrosse’s sloping roofline.



On the tech front, Buick has fitted a new instrument cluster that now features a screen in the center that displays navigation, audio, telephone, or vehicle information. The center stack has been reworked to feature a larger eight-inch touchscreen with Buick’s IntelliLink infotainment system and touch-pad buttons for the climate control system. The touch-pad controls were somewhat hit and miss when I tried to adjust the temperature or turn on/off the heated or cooled seats. While the controls are nice to look at, I do wish Buick would go back to physical buttons. As for IntelliLink, it still has some performance problems when performing certain tasks such as changing stations. However, GM does deserve a lot of credit for IntelliLink’s voice recognition system. Whatever I said to the system, it was able to figure it out and perform it.
For Ride and Drive Impressions, See the Next Page.
The LaCrosse is available with two different powertains; a 2.4L eAssist mild-hybrid system or a 3.6L DI V6. My tester was equipped with the latter engine and it packs 304 horsepower and 264 pound-feet of torque. A six-speed automatic is the sole transmission, but you do have the choice of either front-wheel or all-wheel drive. Mine was equipped with front-wheel drive. Much like the Chevrolet Impala I drove for review last summer, the 3.6L is very much up to the job in the LaCrosse. Power came on very smoothly and there was no feeling of the vehicle needing more power. The six-speed automatic is very smooth with shifts being barely felt by anyone. The most impressive feat of the 3.6 though is how refined it is. Compared to the Cadillac XTS and Chevrolet Impala who also use this engine, the LaCrosse’s application is the most quiet yet. Credit the brand’s quiet tuning for this. On the fuel economy front, the EPA rates the 2014 LaCrosse at 18 City/28 Highway/21 Combined. My average for the week landed around 22.1 MPG.



On the ride and handling front, the LaCrosse has found a nice middle ground of providing a smooth ride and keeping the body motions in check. This comes down to an optional adaptive suspension suspension which automatically adjusts to keep everything in check and provide passengers a ride that can rival a magic carpet. The driver can adjust the suspension to either provide standard smooth ride or a firmer, sporty ride. While it does firm up the ride somewhat, it doesn’t make into car you want to play around with. The steering had a light feel when you’re turning, but had a nice amount of feedback that was being communicated to the driver.
Like every other Buick, the LaCrosse comes with the brand’s QuietTuning which employs such items as dual-pane glass and added insulation. The LaCrosse has a clever trick of using its audio system to help cancel out ambient noise by pumping out white noise. It’s a clever system to make the interior feel like a library.




With every iteration of the LaCrosse, Buick has been able to pull out a bit more refinement. The 2014 model shows that with impressive ride manners, quietness, and a interior that could make living room envious. To go back to question of when better vehicles are built, will Buick build them? The 2014 LaCrosse proves they already are.
Cheers: The Quietness, Ride, Luxury Appointments
Jeers: Infotainment Woes, Capacitive Touch Buttons On The Climate Control
Disclaimer: Buick Provided the LaCrosse, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas

Year: 2014
Make: Buick
Model: LaCrosse
Trim: Premium FWD
Engine: 3.6L SIDI V6
Driveline: Front-Wheel Drive, Six-Speed Automatic
Horsepower @ RPM: 304 @ 6,800
Torque @ RPM: 264 @ 5,300
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 18/28/21
Curb Weight: 3,896 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Kansas City, Kansas
Base Price: $38,810.00
As Tested Price: $45,595.00 (Includes $925.00 Destination Charge)
Options:
Driver Confidence Package #1: $2,125.00
Driver Confidence Package #2: $1,795.00
Power Sunroof w/ 2nd Row Skylight: $1,195.00
Buick IntelliLink w/ Navigation: $795.00
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• buick
• buick lacrosse
• lacrosse
• review

• 5 comments
• 4,472 views

William Maley

April 25, 201411 yr

GM Reveals That It Faces A Number Of Investigations

GM Reveals That It Faces A Number Of Investigations

In a securities filing today, General Motors revealed that it is currently under five different government investigations into its handling over the ignition switch recall. The five investigations include ones from U.S. Attorney’s Office for the southern district of New York, Congress, NHTSA, the SEC, and a unnamed state attorney general.
“We are also the subject of various inquiries, investigations, subpoenas and requests for information from the U.S. Attorney’s Office for the southern district of New York, Congress, NHTSA, the SEC, and a state attorney general in connection with our recent recall. We are investigating these matters internally and believe we are cooperating fully with all requests, notwithstanding NHTSA’s recent fines for failure to respond. Such investigations could in the future result in the imposition of damages, fines or civil and criminal penalties," said GM in its filing.
GM also revealed in its filling that it currently is facing faces 55 lawsuits in the United States and 5 lawsuits in Canada over the ignition switch.
Source: The Detroit News, Reuters

• General Motors
• U.S. Attorney
• SEC
• Investigation

• 3 comments
• 2,447 views

William Maley

April 24, 201411 yr

Three FTC Officials Call For End To The Anti-Tesla Store Laws

Three FTC Officials Call For End To The Anti-Tesla Store Laws

In a surprising move today, three top officials from the Federal Trade Commission have come out against the laws that ban automakers like Tesla from selling their vehicles directly to consumers.
Andrew Gavil, director of the FTC's Office of Policy Planning; Deborah Feinstein, director of the Bureau of Competition; and Martin Gaynor, director of the Bureau of Economics wrote in a blog piece on the FTC site that states the dealer franchise laws are a 'bad idea' since it doesn't allow consumers to shop in new ways.
"For decades, local laws in many states have required consumers to purchase their cars solely from local, independent auto dealers," the three said in the post. "Removing these regulatory impediments may be essential to allow consumers access to new ways of shopping that have become available in many other industries."
Dealers argue the franchise model works because they compete on price and offer long-term service. However, direct sales offer a threat and could cause other manufacturers to go down the same road. Dealers have turned to lobbyists to sue Tesla in court and urge state representatives to tighten dealer laws. This has only angered the public and legislators from both parties.
"How manufacturers choose to supply their products and services to consumers is just as much a function of competition as what they sell--and competition ultimately provides the best protections for consumers and the best chances for new businesses to develop and succeed," the three stated in the piece. "Our point has not been that new methods of sale are necessarily superior to the traditional methods--just that the determination should be made through the competitive process."
Now it should be noted that the posting is of the authors and not the FTC.
Source: Reuters, FTC
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• Tesla
• Stores
• Dealer
• Dealership
• FTC

• 2 comments
• 2,405 views

William Maley

April 24, 201411 yr

Subaru WRX Hatchback? Yeah, It Isn't Happening

Subaru WRX Hatchback? Yeah, It Isn't Happening

Earlier this month, we reported in the rumorpile that Subaru was possibly reconsidering bringing back the WRX hatchback.
“We have received strong interest from the US, where the hatchback was 50 per cent (of previous-generation WRX sales), so we're now considering,” said Masuo Takatsu, Subaru's general manager for the WRX. “The main target for WRX is the US, Japan is number two, Australia number three. Basically, we target these three markets."
However, the dream of the WRX hatchback has been brought to an end. Motor Trend learned from a source at Subaru that the American office was surprised by the comments made by Takatsu and decided to contact the home office to find out what's going on. Long story short, Subaru isn't doing a WRX hatchback because it would be expensive to develop both.
Sigh... Back to the wishing well then.
Source: Motor Trend

• Subaru
• WRX
• Hatchback
• Rumor
• Rumorpile
• Denied

• 7 comments
• 4,014 views

William Maley

April 23, 201411 yr

Scion Plans A Major Overhaul Of Its Lineup

Scion Plans A Major Overhaul Of Its Lineup

Scion has been hamstrung for the past couple of years with an aging lineup. While new models such as the FR-S and updated tC have helped somewhat, Scion's sales have been declining. But the brand is planning to overhaul their lineup starting next year.
Speaking on the sidelines of the New York Auto Show with Automotive News, Scion vice president Doug Murtha said the brand is planning to replace three of its five models starting next year. The first new model will be shown at the LA Auto Show. Murtha didn't give any details about what segment the new model would be in, but did hint at a possible direction.
“From a segment context, Scion has always been about entry compact and subcompact, and that will remain our center of gravity,” Murtha said.
“Would we be interested in other body styles? The answer is always yes. We may mix things up a bit as we find a new direction for the brand.”
The mostly likely candidates for replacement for the xB and xD models. The two models are currently into their seventh year of their lifecycle. The other candidate for replacement is the iQ city car.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)

• Scion
• Lineup
• Overhaul
• Future

• 12 comments
• 6,886 views

William Maley

April 22, 201411 yr

Rumorpile: The Changing Of The Guard At Ford

Rumorpile: The Changing Of The Guard At Ford

The end of an era appears to be coming very soon. A new report from Bloomberg says Ford CEO Alan Mulally will step down and that Mark Fields, the current Chief Operating Officer will take his place sometime this year. Two sources tell Bloomberg that the move could be announced as early as May 1st.
The departure of Mulally closes a chapter in Ford's history where he helped bring the company back from the brink of death and made the company very profitable. At the end of 2013, Ford reported a pretax earnings in North America to a record $8.78 billion. The departure also brings some much needed clarity to Ford's leadership structure.
“We take succession planning very seriously and we have succession plans in place for each of our key leadership positions. For competitive reasons, we don’t discuss our succession plans externally,” said Susan Krusel, a Ford spokeswoman.
Source: Bloomberg
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• Ford
• CEO
• Alan Mullaly
• Mark Fields
• Change of Guard
• CEO Changeover

• 0 comments
• 1,863 views

William Maley

April 21, 201411 yr

Rumorpile: Mercedes-Benz To Show Resurrected Maybach At LA & Guangzhou Auto Shows

Rumorpile: Mercedes-Benz To Show Resurrected Maybach At LA & Guangzhou Auto Shows

A new report from Reuters says we'll get our first look at the new Maybach this November at the Los Angeles Auto Show and Guangzhou Motor Show. We've been hearing about the resurrection of the nameplate for the past few months, but weren't sure where it would fit in. Guesses pointed towards super S-Class with such amenities as reclining rear seats and folding tables.
According to Reuters, the new Maybach will be a special version of the S-Class that will be 20 centimeters longer (about 7.8 inches longer) and will be the longest S-Class available till the return of the Pullman model. A source said to Reuters that Maybach will carry a pricetag that is "double the 165,000-euro ($228,000) asking price of its current flagship, the Mercedes-Benz S600."
Source: Reuters
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• Mercedes-Benz
• S-Class
• Maybach
• LA Auto Show
• Rumor
• Rumorpile

• 21 comments
• 8,149 views

William Maley

April 21, 201411 yr

Lexus Unveils The NX Crossover

Lexus Unveils The NX Crossover

The hot thing in the automotive marketplace, especially in the luxury car segment is compact crossovers. At the moment, we have the BMW X1 and Buick Encore. Before too long, the Audi Q3 and Mercedes-Benz GLA-Class will be making an appearance. Now another luxury automaker is joining the fun. Yesterday at the Beijing Motor Show, Lexus unveiled the production NX crossover.
Compared to the concept NX that was making the rounds last year, the production model loses some of the sharpness. It hasn't loss any of the dramatics though. The design still features the spindle grille, narrow headlights with L-Shaped LED strand sitting underneath, and sculpting along the bottom of the doors. Inside, the NX takes some ideas from the IS with a center stack that features a screen on top and controls right underneath. There is also the latest version of Lexus' Remote Touch system which now features a touchpad taking the place of the joystick.
For the U.S., the NX will be offered with two powertrains:
NX 200t: 235 horsepower and 258 pound-feet of torque, Six-Speed Automatic
NX 300h: 194 horsepower and N/A pound-feet of torque, CVT

Both models come with front-wheel drive as standard, while all-wheel drive is optional.
Lexus says the NX lineup will be available sometime later this year.
Source: Lexus
Press Release is on Page 2
All-New Lexus NX Compact Crossover Launches With Marque’s First Turbo Powertrain
Available With Three Powertrains: Gasoline Turbo NX 200t, Naturally Aspirated NX 200, and Full Hybrid NX 300h
Lexus Enters Luxury Compact Crossover Segment
NX Reveal at Beijing International Automotive Exhibition on April 20

April 10, 2014
BEIJING – April 11, 2014 – There’s a first for everything! The all-new Lexus NX comes to market as the brand’s first entry into the luxury compact crossover segment and with the first turbo in the lineup. The NX will also be offered in naturally aspirated and hybrid powertrains. Powertrains will vary by region. The U.S. market will offer the NX 200t turbo and NX 300h hybrid. The NX 200t F SPORT will also be available with unique exterior and interior features.
Lexus will maintain its role as the luxury hybrid leader with six hybrid models including the NX 300h. The NX will be the fourth vehicle in Lexus’ luxury utility vehicle lineup and positioned below the popular RX.
The Lexus LF-NX concepts, originally introduced at the 2013 Frankfurt and Tokyo Motor Shows, influenced the striking and emotional design of the NX. The sharply styled crossover will be revealed at the 2014 Beijing International Automotive Exhibition on April 20.
Chief engineer Takeaki Kato and his team developed NX as a luxury vehicle that provides versatility and details unexpected in its class to young, urban drivers.
Exterior Design
The NX was developed to have more agility than a SUV plus a bold, eye-catching exterior with its low profile and unique roofline.
As with all Lexus vehicles, the aggressive exterior starts with the spindle grille. Innovative LED headlamps and daytime running lamps firmly express Lexus’ bold styling.
The front and rear wheel arches add to the NX’s wide and low, muscular stance with bold flares. The arches house standard 17-inch or available 18-inch wheels.
The profile is accentuated by a roofline peak set towards the back of the vehicle to create a tight silhouette and provide ample head-room for rear seat occupants.
Subtle, luxury details are included in the innovative Lexus-first door handle with a hidden key barrel and integrated lighting.
The rear is punctuated by Lexus’ signature ‘L’ shape combination lamps, each with seamless LED lighting, while the bodywork echoes the spindle grille design.
Interior Design
The NX’s cabin combines the structural beauty of a high-performance machine with luxury materials that maximizes functionality. The combination of hard metallic surfaces and contrasting soft materials help create a unique interior.
A strong, center silver frame surrounds and defines the center instrument panel. Knee pads located at the base of the center stack help support the driver and passenger. The Human Machine Interface (HMI) technology continues the impression of an advanced vehicle and is also located at the bottom of the center stack.
Seating played a significant role in the cabin design. The NX possesses a low hip point adding to the connection of the driver to the vehicle and increasing overall head room. The NX also has a long cargo area length and a wide front to rear couple distance.
Technology
The NX introduces an innovative all-new 2.0-liter gasoline turbo in NX 200t and a naturally aspirated engine in NX 200 with the choice of front and all-weather drive. Lexus also offers a highly efficient hybrid in NX 300h.
The NX has an array of innovative on-board technology, including an available Lexus-first Wireless Charging Tray to enable a mobile phone to be charged. Other available technology includes the first application of a new Lexus Remote Touch Interface with a touch pad; and a comprehensive Multi-information Display, including a Lexus-first G sensor and boost meter, Heads-Up Display, All-speed Dynamic Radar Cruise Control, Blind Spot Monitor with Rear Cross Traffic Alert.

• Lexus NX
• Lexus
• NX
• Crossover
• Beijing Motor Show
• 2015

• 6 comments
• 3,972 views

William Maley

April 21, 201411 yr

The Curious Case Of The Volkswagen GTD and The U.S.

The Curious Case Of The Volkswagen GTD and The U.S.

Last year, Volkswagen made an announcement that shocked many of us. The Golf GTD, a GTI with a diesel was slated to come to the U.S. within the next couple years. But news coming out of New York may dash those dreams many of us had.
Volkswagen of America's CEO, Michael Horn told reporters that the 2.0L turbodiesel engine used in the GTD cannot be built at company's engine plant in Silao, Mexico, and that the engine would have to be imported from Germany, rasing the cost.
“The GTD would be a great car,” said Horn, but with that added cost, “the price point is not really attractive. So the probability is sort of diminishing.”
Horn didn't say why the engine couldn't be built at the plant in Mexico.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• Volkswagen
• Golf GTD
• GTD
• United States
• Coming
• Not Coming

• 3 comments
• 2,136 views

William Maley

April 19, 201411 yr

The Outback Comes To New York.. The Subaru That Is

The Outback Comes To New York.. The Subaru That Is

Chicago brought us the 2015 Subaru Legacy and New York brings us the sister vehicle, the 2015 Outback. The fifth-generation model brings forth improved design, a better interior, and more tech.
While the 2015 Outback 2015 Outback retains silhouette of the previous generation, the new model is much more sleeker thanks to smoother sheet metal and not as much body cladding. The front end is almost the same as the new Legacy with the hexagonal grille and new headlights. The side profile and back end are similar to the outgoing model.
Inside, the 2015 Outback gains a bit more space almost three cubic feet more interior space and two cubic feet more cargo space with the rear seats folded. Subaru has added more premium materials and a new 6.2 inch touchscreen radio. Options include navigation, dual-zone climate control, Harman Kardon premium stereo, and heated seats to name a few.
Much like the new Legacy, the 2015 Outback's powertrain lineup is a carryover. The base is a 2.5L boxer-four with 175 horsepower, or a 3.6L boxer-six with 256 horsepower. All engines come paired with a CVT and the company's symmetrical all-wheel-drive system. Subaru has added hill-assist and decent control to the 2015 model, along with revisions to the suspension to improve handling and comfort.
The 2015 Outback arrives at dealers this summer.
Source: Subaru

Press Release is on Page 2
SUBARU INTRODUCES ALL-NEW 2015 OUTBACK® AT NEW YORK INTERNATIONAL AUTO SHOW
Bolder design for roomiest, most capable Outback ever
Fuel economy at the top of AWD crossover class with estimated ratings of 25 mpg city / 33 mpg highway for Outback 2.5i
Lineartronic® CVT now standard on all models
Revised chassis and new Active Torque Vectoring for greater agility
Enhanced Active AWD and new X-Mode for increased capability
Quieter, more refined ride and new amenities
New available Rear Vehicle Detection System featuring Blind Spot Detection, Lane Change Assist and Rear Cross Traffic Alert
New version of EyeSight® driver assistance system with improved camera performance

New York - Subaru of America, Inc. today introduced the all-new 2015 Outback, the fifth generation of the World’s First Sport Utility Wagon®, at the New York International Auto Show in the Jacob K. Javits Center. The 2015 Outback offers the roomiest interior, most capable chassis and highest fuel-efficiency in the model’s 20-year history. Its bold new design delivers an even more compelling blend of on-road agility, off-pavement control, ride comfort, interior refinement and safety technology.
The 2015 Outback arrives in Subaru dealerships in summer 2014. The 175-horsepower 4-cylinder Outback 2.5i model is available in Standard, Premium and Limited trim lines, accompanied by the top-of-line 6-cylinder 3.6R Limited with 256 horsepower. All trim lines add more standard amenities, conveniences and new infotainment systems.
The original Outback established a template for many competitive crossover models that followed, and the new-generation 2015 Outback further strengthens the melding of passenger- car and SUV attributes that crossover shoppers seek. The 2015 Outback exemplifies Subaru’s mastery of outdoors-oriented vehicle engineering, not just for its standard Symmetrical All-Wheel Drive and raised ground clearance, but also for numerous details that help make it more convenient to load and carry cargo as well as items such as kayaks and bikes. Newly standard X-Mode, Hill Descent Control and Hill Start Assist augment Symmetrical All-Wheel Drive to assist the driver in navigating rough roads, slippery surfaces or steep inclines.
New for 2015, all Outback models come standard with the Lineartronic CVT (continuously variable transmission), which features paddle-shift control switches and is instrumental in the Outback’s significantly improved fuel economy. Manufacturer-estimated ratings of 25 mpg city / 33 mpg highway / 28 mpg combined are up from 24/30/26 in the 2014 model. These figures place the 2015 Outback 2.5i at the top of the midsize crossover class, bettering front-wheel drive versions of some competitive crossovers.
A new Active Grille Shutter system on the 2015 Outback 2.5i helps to improve fuel economy by reducing wind resistance when closed. Electric Power-Assisted Steering and improved aerodynamics also contribute to the increased efficiency in all models. Due largely to its new Lineartronic CVT, the 6-cylinder Outback 3.6R Limited also improves fuel economy, with manufacturer-estimated ratings of 20 mpg city/27 mpg highway/22 combined vs. 17/25/20 for the previous version.
Bold New Design Brings New Functionality
The all-new 2015 Outback introduces a bolder look with crisper, sculpted lines that convey both its all-road capability and upgraded refinement. A new front fascia combines the hexagonal grille and bumper into one smooth piece. An aluminum hood reduces weight over the front wheels, which helps enhance steering response. In the Outback 3.6R Limited, new standard HID low-beam headlights give the car a more distinctive nighttime signature. Limited trim line models feature turn signal exterior mirrors.
The 2015 Outback’s windshield is more raked, pulled forward 2.0 in. at the base. The new windshield angle, higher seating hip points, new front partition windows and door-mounted side view mirrors help improve visibility. The 2015 Outback maintains a footprint similar to the model it replaces. Wheelbase is increased by just 0.2-in., overall length by 0.6-in. and width by 0.7 in. The changes, though small, yield a roomier passenger cabin, at 108.1 cu. ft. (up from 105.4 cu. ft.). The added space includes gains in shoulder, front and rear hip and elbow room and rear legroom. The Outback’s cargo area has been enlarged to 35.5 cu. ft. behind the rear seats, up from 34.3, while maximum capacity with the standard 60/40 split fold-down rear seatbacks folded is now 73.3 cu. ft., up from 71.3. In addition, the load floor provided by the lowered seats now lays flatter, and new rear seatback release levers in the cargo area enhance convenience.
The Outback continues with 8.7-in. ground clearance, which is higher than for some SUVs, yet with low step-in height for comfort. New step-style doorsills allow one to stand firmly when securing objects to the roof rails with integrated retractable crossbars and tie downs. A power rear gate with memory height is available on Outback for the first time.
New Safety and Security Technology from a Safety Leader
The 2015 Outback builds on the stellar safety performance of the previous model, adding new front seat-cushion airbags that help to keep occupants in place in a frontal collision. All trim lines come standard with a rear-view camera, and a new rollover sensor can deploy the side curtain airbags if an imminent rollover is detected.
For added nighttime security, the 2015 Outback features new standard Welcome Lighting that automatically turns on cabin illumination and exterior lights as the driver approaches or departs the vehicle. The Limited trim offers a Keyless Access & Start system with PIN Code Access.
The new Subaru Rear Vehicle Detection System, which is standard on Limited trims and available for the 2.5i Premium, offers three functions. Blind Spot Detection detects vehicles on either side of the vehicle, in the driver’s blind spots; Lane Change Assist detects fast-approaching vehicles in adjacent lanes, and Rear Cross Traffic Alert detects vehicles approaching from a perpendicular direction while reversing, such as from a driveway. LED indicators on the side mirrors alert the driver. Rear Cross Traffic Alert uses an indicator in the rear view camera display.
The 2015 Outback offers the latest version of the EyeSight® driver-assist system, the highest-rated front crash prevention system by the Insurance Institute for Highway Safety (IIHS). Available for Outback Premium and Limited trim lines, EyeSight® uses Subaru-developed stereo camera technology and integrates Adaptive Cruise Control, Pre-Collision Braking and Vehicle Lane Departure Warning. The 2015 Outback is projected to achieve the IIHS Top Safety Pick+ award, as the 2014 Outback did.
Models equipped with EyeSight® also come with new Steering-Responsive Fog Lights. The feature, which works only when the fog lights are turned off, activates the left or right fog light independently, depending on vehicle speed and steering angle, to provide enhanced illumination in the direction of the turn. The fog lights are pre-aimed for maximum coverage in corners.
Four- or Six-Cylinder BOXER Engine
The 2015 Outback 2.5i is powered by a double-overhead-cam (DOHC) FB series 2.5-liter BOXER engine that debuted for 2013 and now receives numerous enhancements for lighter weight, improved efficiency and quieter operation. Power is increased slightly, to 175 hp vs. 173 hp before. Peak torque remains at 174 lb.-ft. but is spread over a broader engine speed range for more responsive performance in all driving situations.
In the Outback 3.6R Limited, the 3.6-liter BOXER 6-cylinder engine produces 256 hp and 247 lb.-ft. of peak torque. Notably, the 3.6 engine sustains at least 225 lb.-ft. of torque from 2,000 to 6,000 rpm, making the Outback 3.6R Limited feel exceptionally smooth and responsive in everyday driving.
Standard Lineartronic CVT
For 2015, all Outback models now come standard with a Lineartronic CVT (continuously variable transmission), with the 6-cylinder model using a high-torque version. Changes made to reduce friction in the CVT contribute to higher fuel efficiency. Because a CVT does not shift gears, the driver enjoys smoother performance in all driving situations. The CVT’s selectable manual mode offers six pre-selected ratios to allow the driver to “shift” manually using steering wheel paddle switches. This feature can provide added driver control when driving down inclines, for example.
Enhanced Agility and Quieter Ride
Subaru extensively revised and retuned the MacPherson front strut suspension and double-wishbone rear suspension for greater handling agility and a more compliant ride – a difficult balance to achieve. New quick-ratio electric power-assisted steering delivers outstanding feel and also helps reduce fuel consumption. The Outback 2.5i is equipped with standard 17-inch wheels, and the Limited trim line features 18-in. alloy wheels.
Active Torque Vectoring, an enhancement of the Vehicle Dynamics Control (VDC) stability and traction control system, fosters more neutral cornering by applying brake pressure to the inside front wheel. The Outback 2.5i now uses larger brakes previously available only on the 6-cylinder model, and all models now have ventilated rear discs in place of solid discs used previously. The Brake Assist safety system automatically applies maximum braking pressure in an emergency stop.
The cabin blocks more sources of noise thanks to a new acoustic windshield, liquid-filled engine mounts, thicker panels in key locations (floor, toeboard, rear wheel apron, inner fenders) and expanded use of foam insulation and floor damping material.
Greater Comfort and Refinement
New soft-touch materials, thicker cushioning for armrests and the center console and new trim styles give the 2015 Outback a more premium feel. The driver faces a decidedly sporty instrument panel, highlighted by two binocular-style gauge pods with a center LCD information display -- 3.5-in. on cars without the EyeSight® driver-assist system and 5-in. on EyeSight® cars. An ECO gauge indicates and promotes fuel-efficient driving habits using color bars. The Premium and Limited-trim levels feature gauges with elegant blue ring illumination.
The heater control panel integrates the digital clock and outside air temperature displays, with the time automatically corrected by GPS in navigation-equipped models. A new one-touch lane changer function for the turn signals adds convenience. Premium and Limited trim levels come equipped with standard auto up/down driver and front passenger windows with pinch protection.
The Outback 2.5i Premium delivers impressive comfort with a 10-way power driver’s seat (with power lumbar support adjustment); dual-zone automatic climate control; the All-Weather Package (three-mode heated front seats, heated exterior mirrors and a windshield wiper de-icer); upgraded infotainment system; an air filtration system; leather-wrapped steering wheel; fog lights, dark-tint privacy glass and more.
The Limited trim line models offer the highest level of luxury ever in an Outback, adding to the Premium trim level content: perforated leather upholstery; two-position memory for the 10-way power driver’s seat; a 4-way power front passenger seat; dual-mode heated rear seats and a power rear gate with memory height.
New Infotainment Systems
Subaru significantly upgraded infotainment capability in the 2015 Outback. A new 6.2 Infotainment System in the Outback 2.5i provides AM/FM stereo and HD Radio®; Radio Data Broadcast System; single-disc in-dash CD player; 6.2-in. multi-function touch screen display with single-touch gesture control; Subaru STARLINK smartphone integration with Aha™ Infotainment, Pandora® Radio and iHeart® Radio; a rear vision camera; Bluetooth® hands-free phone connectivity and audio streaming; iPod® control capability, USB port and aux. input jack.
The Upgraded Infotainment System for Outback 2.5i Premium adds a 6-speaker audio system; 7-inch touch screen display with multi-touch control that offers swipe and scrolling gesture control; voice-activated controls; SiriusXM® satellite radio; a vehicle information display; SMS text messaging, iTunes® tagging capability and dual USB ports.
A new high-end audio system standard for Outback Limited combines an AM/FM/HD Radio system with a harman/kardon® upgraded 576-Watt-equivalent GreenEdge amplifier. The system’s 12 harman/kardon speakers include a front center speaker and a rear subwoofer. GreenEdge technology provides increased audio performance and amplifier efficiency while consuming less power and reducing heat dissipation.
The available navigation system’s interactive voice command system accepts natural language and phrases, and this functionality can also operate the dual-zone automatic climate control system.
The center console armrest provides a storage area that can hold an iPad®. A covered and illuminated storage bin at the front of the console incorporates a USB port, 3.5mm AUX jack and a 12v power port. Models with high-grade audio or navigation feature two USB ports, making it possible to listen to music and charge two connected devices.
Standard Symmetrical All-Wheel Drive and Enhanced Capability
A newly refined version of the Active Torque Split version of Symmetrical AWD comes standard in all 2015 Outback models. The system’s electronically managed continuously variable transfer clutch actively controls torque distribution in response to driving conditions and wheel slippage. Taking input from acceleration, steering angle and yaw rate sensors, Active Torque Split AWD optimizes traction and steering response when accelerating through turns and curves, particularly when the road surface is slippery.
All 2015 Outback models come equipped as standard with the X-Mode system, which debuted on the 2014 Forester. When engaged by a switch on the console, X-Mode optimizes engine output and CVT ratio position, increases Active All-Wheel Drive engagement and uses enhanced control logic for the Vehicle Dynamics Control (VDC) system to reduce individual wheel spin.
Engaging X-Mode also activates the new Hill Descent Control, which uses engine braking to help maintain a constant vehicle speed when the Outback is traveling downhill, enhancing vehicle control. New Incline Start Assist helps to momentarily minimize forward or backward vehicle rolling on inclines, and the electronic Hill Holder System holds the vehicle in place until the driver presses the accelerator pedal to pull away from a stop.

• 2015
• Subaru
• Outback
• Subaru Outback
• 2015 Subaru Outback

• 3 comments
• 3,414 views

William Maley

April 17, 201411 yr

Double Trouble From Dodge: 2015 Charger and Challenger

Double Trouble From Dodge: 2015 Charger and Challenger

Well someone has spilled the beans and released the 2015 Dodge Charger and Challenger to the world before their official debut at the New York Auto Show tomorrow. Here's the 411 on both models.
First up is the 2015 Charger and has undergone a major transformation with every body panel getting changed in some way. The front end is the most dramatic change with it taking some ideas from the Dart with a larger crosshair grille, slimmer headlights with with distinctive C-shaped LED daytime running lights, and a new bumper with separate LED running lights. Around back is a new trunk lid with a revised taillight. R/T models get a new lip spoiler that take the place of the raised spoiler.
Inside, the Charger gets a new steering wheel, shifter knob, and interior trim choices. On the technology front, Dodge has fitted a new 7.4 screen into the instrument cluster and offers a choice of touchscreens up to 8.4 inches in the center stack. Owners will also get get trial access to Uconnect services, which include 911, roadside assistance, theft alert, voice texting and a Wi-Fi hotspot to name a few features.
As for powertrains, the 3.6L Pentastar V8 and 5.7L HEMI V8 carry over with no changes in horsepower and torque. What has changed is a new TorqueFlite eight-speed automatic is coming to the V8.
Mechanical changes come in the form of new drive modes. The modes (normal, comfort, and sport) adjust throttle response, steering, and transmission.
The 2015 Charger goes on sale sometime in the forth quarter.
2015 Dodge Charger Gallery
Source: Dodge
For Info On The 2015 Challenger, See The Next Page
Meanwhile for the 2015 Challenger, it begins with some light changes outside. There is a new split grille, LED daytime running lights, revised tail lamps, and more pronounced power bulge. Inside, the dashboard is redesigned to fit a new range of touchscreens all the way up to 8.4 inches. A new seven-inch screen resides in the instrument cluster.
As for the lineup, the 2015 Challenger is offered in six different variants. They are as followed:
SXT and SXT Plus: Come with 3.6L Pentastar V6
R/T, R/T Plus, R/T Shaker, and R/T Plus Shaker: Come with the 5.7L HEMI V8 with 375 horsepower and 410 pound-feet of torque. Shaker models come with the Shaker hood.
6.4-liter Scat Pack and 392 HEMI Scat Pack Shaker: Come with the 6.4L HEMI V8 with 70 horsepower and 470 pound-feet of torque. Also pack Brembo brakes and twenty-inch aluminum wheels

All models come standard with a six-speed manual, while an eight-speed automatic is optional across the board.
Other changes for the 2015 Challenger include a new electric steering system with the choice of three different modes, Super Track Pak suspension upgrade, and a system where you can set throttle, transmission and steering performance to the way you want it.
The 2015 Challenger goes on sale this fall.
Source: Dodge
2015 Dodge Challenger Gallery

• 2015
• Dodge
• Charger
• Challenger
• Dodge Charger
• Dodge Challenger
• New York Auto Show

• 44 comments
• 10,917 views

William Maley

April 17, 201411 yr

No Surprises For The 2015 Acura TLX

No Surprises For The 2015 Acura TLX

New York was the place Acura chose to introduce the production version of the 2015 TLX and no surprise, it looks the prototype that was shown at the Detroit Auto Show back in January. The overall design reminds us more the ILX than the RLX, which in our view isn't a good thing at all. Compared to the TL and TSX which it replaces, the TLX is about 3.8 inches shorter than the TL and 4.6 inches longer than the TSX.
Inside, Acura has fitted the TLX with much more premium materials such as a soft-touch, one-piece instrument panel cover, alloy and wood-grain trim, and available Milano leather seats. The center stack features Acura's dual screen infotainment.
As powertrains, the base is a new 2.4L four-cylinder with direct-injection producing 206 horsepower and paired with a new eight-speed dual-clutch gearbox. Optional is a 3.5L V6 with 290 horsepower paired with a new nine-speed automatic. Both the 2.4 and 3.5 come with front-wheel drive and Acura's Precision All-Wheel Steer (P-AWS). The 3.5 can be optioned with the latest generation of the company's super handling all-wheel drive (SH-AWD).
The 2015 TLX arrives at dealers later this year.
Source: Acura

Press Release is on Page 2
2015 Acura TLX Unveiled at the 2014 New York International Auto Show
- Two new, high-performance engines backed by new 8- and 9-speed transmissions
- Most advanced dynamic package ever offered by Acura
- Sophisticated design, premium refinement and extensive luxury appointments
Acura today unveiled the all-new 2015 TLX performance-luxury sedan at the 2014 New York International Auto Show (NYIAS). Developed under the theme of Red Carpet Athlete, the all-new TLX is designed to deliver a unique and compelling blend of sports-sedan athleticism and premium luxury refinement.
"Harnessing the exhilarating power of new engines, new highly-efficient transmissions and next-generation dynamics technology – blended perfectly with impeccable style and luxury – the TLX will deliver a thrill like no other," said Mike Accavitti, Senior Vice President and General Manager of Acura. "Both the considerable performance capabilities of the TLX and the serious energy and resources brought to the brand from the newly dedicated Acura team herald the start of a new era for Acura."
To achieve its dual mission of even sharper sports-sedan performance and increased luxury refinement, the TLX employs a host of new advanced powertrain and super-handling technologies. Powering the 2015 TLX are two Acura exclusive, high-output direct-injected i-VTEC® engines, a 2.4-liter 16-valve, 4-cylinder engine producing 206-horsepower1 mated to an all-new 8-speed dual-clutch transmission (8DCT) with torque converter; and a 3.5-liter 24-valve V-6 delivering 290-horsepower2 mated to a new 9-speed automatic transmission (9AT). For handling prowess, the TLX features the latest iterations of Acura super-handling technologies – Precision All-Wheel Steer (P-AWS), Super-Handling All-Wheel Drive (SH-AWD), and Agile Handling Assist (AHA). These new technologies, in combination with its all-new body and chassis design, make the TLX the most dynamically advanced Acura ever produced; quick and responsive in sporty driving, stable and sure-footed in emergency maneuvers, and calm and quiet during long-distance cruising.
The TLX's new chassis, powertrains and precision-handling technologies are wrapped in a lithe new exterior design with taut body surfaces, dynamically sculpted fender arches, and purposeful character lines. Its sporting character is further highlighted by its more compact sports-sedan proportions. Luxury exterior features include Acura's signature Jewel Eye™ LED headlights, standard on all models. The spacious five-passenger interior of the TLX provides a high degree of refinement, luxury and technological sophistication while supporting an exhilarating driving experience. High-end premium elements include a soft-touch, one-piece instrument panel upper cover, alloy and wood-grain design accents, and available Milano leather seating surfaces and trim.
The TLX will be available with Acura's most advanced safety and driver-assistive technologies including Collision Mitigation Braking System™ (CMBS™), Forward Collision Warning (FCW), Lane Departure Warning (LDW), Lane Keeping Assist System (LKAS), Adaptive Cruise Control (ACC) with Low-Speed Follow and Blind Spot Indicator (BSI).
The TLX was also designed to appeal to a broader cross-section of luxury sports-sedan customers with a wider range of powertrain and drivetrain options. There are three distinct TLX model offerings that carry a long list of standard luxury comfort, convenience and safety features. All TLX models can be upgraded to the Technology Package and the V-6 models are available with the line-topping Advance Package.
The 2015 Acura TLX is scheduled to go on sale at U.S. Acura dealers nationwide later this year. Pricing details will be announced closer to launch.
Design and Packaging
For sports-sedan dynamic capabilities the 2015 TLX is 3.8-inches shorter in overall length than the 2014 TL while maintaining the same wheelbase and tandem (front-to-rear) passenger-seating distance. The TLX's front and rear overhangs are also shorter by 3.8-inches in total compared to the outgoing TL. The TLX engineers worked diligently to make the TLX lighter, incorporating a wide range of high strength steel and lightweight materials in the design. As an example, the TLX two-wheel-drive with the 3.5-liter V-6 Technology Package model has a curb weight just under 3600 pounds, about 145 pounds lighter than the TL Technology Package model.
Acura's signature Jewel Eye™ LED headlights, standard on all models, lend the TLX an advanced and bright-eyed appearance while producing superior down-the-road illumination. It's LED lighting theme carries through to the LED-accented side mirrors, LED taillights and LED license plate illumination.
The TLX also features a new 60/40-split folding rear seatback for greater cargo-carrying flexibility and a new trunk design featuring a wider and deeper opening, a lower lift-over height, a fully flat cargo floor, and two new hidden underfloor storage compartments (Advance pkg.).
Interior
The TLX's spacious five-passenger interior is designed and engineered to underscore the "Red Carpet Athlete" development theme of the new TLX, providing a high degree of refinement, luxury comfort and technological sophistication while supporting an exhilarating driving experience. High-end premium elements include a soft-touch, one-piece instrument panel upper cover, alloy and wood-grain accents, and available Milano leather seating surfaces and interior trim.
An abundance of luxury features and technologies are available on the TLX, including heated and ventilated front seats, HomeLink®, Bluetooth® HandsFreeLink®, Smart Entry/Push Button Start keyless access system, Acura Navigation System with 3D view, and AcuraLink Real-Time Traffic™ with Traffic Rerouting. A 7-inch On Demand Multi-Use Display™ (ODMD) touch screen, located in the center console, controls these and other features, and, with its contextual menus, displays relevant items while minimizing instrument panel clutter.
Also featured on the TLX is the next-generation AcuraLink®, Acura's cloud-based connected car system, offering Acura owners a broad range of cloud-based and embedded convenience, connectivity and available security features. All TLX models also come equipped with Siri Eyes Free technology that, when paired with a compatible iPhone, allows the driver to control functions using familiar voice commands. Additional standard and available luxury features include one-touch turn signals and power windows, power driver and front passenger seats, GPS-linked automatic climate control, Color Multi-Information Display (MID) with turn-by-turn guidance, LED accent lighting, HD Radio®, Pandora® and Aha™ integration and USB connectivity.
In keeping with Acura's commitment to delivering a world-class audio experience, the TLX can be equipped with a 455-watt, 10-speaker Acura/ELS Studio® Premium Audio System, engineered specifically for the TLX by legendary recording engineer Elliot Scheiner.
TLX models featuring the new 3.5-liter V-6 engine utilize the advanced Electronic Gear Selector, using an intuitive push-button array in place of a traditional gear lever, freeing up center-console space while presenting a premium futuristic appearance. All TLX models incorporate the Electronic Parking Brake with Automatic Brake Hold, which retains brake pressure when the vehicle is stopped, simplifying stop-and-go driving in heavy traffic or on steep hills.
New TLX Powertrains
At the heart of the TLX's athletic sports-sedan performance capabilities are two new powertrains, utilizing direct-injection, V-TEC or i-VTEC valvetrains with Variable Timing Control (VTC) or Variable Cylinder Management (VCM) and low-friction technologies to deliver higher output, more linear and responsive power delivery and anticipated class-leading fuel-economy ratings.
The direct-injected 2.4-liter DOHC i-VTEC in-line 4 produces a peak 206 horsepower1 and 182 lb.-ft. of torque4. The engine is mated to an all-new 8-speed Dual Clutch Transmission (8DCT) with torque converter, the world's first DCT to be paired with a torque converter on a production vehicle. The DCT, with its closely spaced ratios, ultra-quick shifts and automatic rev-matching downshifts, gives the 2.4-liter TLX an aggressively sporting yet refined feel. The torque converter provides exceptionally smooth operation in stop-and-go situations, plus it offers off-the-line torque multiplication for substantially improved initial acceleration that a conventional DCT cannot match. The new transmission also features Sequential SportShift.
The direct-injected 3.5-liter SOHC i-VTEC V-6 incorporates Variable Cylinder Management (VCM), with the ability to deactivate three of the engine's six cylinders, for improved fuel efficiency. The aluminum-alloy 24-valve engine produces a peak 290 horsepower2 and 267 lb.-ft. of torque5, gains of 10 horsepower and 13 lb.-ft. versus the 2014 TL 3.5-liter engine. The engine is mated to a new 9-speed automatic transmission featuring Sequential SportShift. The new 9-speed unit is substantially lighter than the 6-speed automatic in the outgoing TL, with a wider overall ratio range and more closely spaced individual gear ratios to enhance both performance and fuel efficiency. No competitive vehicle in the segment offers as many transmission ratios.
The TLX SH-AWD also incorporates a model-exclusive idle-stop capability for improved fuel efficiency. And a new 28-volt Active Control engine mount significantly reduces engine vibration during restarts.
The TLX equipped with the 2.4-liter engine has an anticipated EPA fuel-economy rating of 24/35/283 mpg city/hwy/combined. The TLX two-wheel-drive with the 3.5-liter V-6 has an anticipated EPA fuel-economy rating of 21/34/253 mpg (+1 city/+5 highway versus the two-wheel-drive 2014 TL). The TLX SH-AWD has an anticipated EPA fuel-economy rating of 21/31/253 (+3 city/+5 highway versus the 2014 TL SH-AWD).
Acura Precision-Handling Technologies
Two-wheel-drive TLX models, with either the 2.4-liter or 3.5-liter engine, come equipped with the latest iteration of Acura Precision All-Wheel Steer (P-AWS). This new P-AWS system was integrated into the fundamental chassis design from the earliest stages of development, allowing engineers to take full advantage of its independent left and right rear-wheel toe angle control to enhance handling precision, maneuverability and stability.
The TLX SH-AWD features a new hydraulically controlled version of Acura's acclaimed torque vectoring Super Handling All-Wheel Drive™ (SH-AWD®). This next-generation SH-AWD system is 25 percent lighter and friction is reduced. The new rear-drive unit is constantly overdriven by 2.7-percent (compared to 1.7 percent on the previous system), with a greater torque-vectoring effect across a broader spectrum of driving situations, further enhancing cornering capability at lower speeds and in tighter-radius corners.
Near-limit and emergency maneuvering capabilities of both the P-AWS and SH-AWD models are further enhanced by the use of Agile Handling Assist (AHA), which utilizes the TLX's Vehicle Stability Assist (VSA) and premium 6-piston brake modulator to create a yaw moment (a vehicle turning force), helping the driver smoothly and easily trace the desired line with smaller steering-wheel inputs. AHA stabilizes the car earlier than conventional VSA, resulting in more agile and engaging dynamic performance in everyday driving conditions.
All TLX models also feature the latest development of Acura's Integrated Dynamics System (IDS), which allows drivers to customize their driving experience through four selectable modes – ECON, Normal, Sport and Sport+. Depending on the setting, IDS will adjust power-steering effort, throttle response, transmission shift logic, HVAC system operation, active sound control and the control logic for either the P-AWS or SH-AWD systems. The new Sport+ mode, a first for Acura, unlocks the full performance potential of the TLX with the most aggressive settings in all areas.
Safety and Driver-Assistive Technologies
The TLX also advances Acura's reputation for delivering cutting-edge safety and driver-assistive technologies. The TLX incorporates a new cooperative monocular camera and millimeter wave radar system that expands both the fidelity and scope of the vehicle's road-sensing capabilities. This fusion of camera and radar technology underpins the TLX's available Collision Mitigation Braking SystemTM, which can now provide enhanced car-to-car and car-to-pedestrian collision mitigation while also enhancing the capabilities of the Adaptive Cruise Control.
The TLX is the first Acura vehicle to deploy a new Road Departure Mitigation (RDM) system included with the Advance Package. RDM uses the monocular camera to recognize painted lane lines, Botts' Dots and Cat Eye markers to determine lane boundaries. When the vehicle's current travelling direction would cause it to stray from a detected lane, the system warns the driver and assists by applying corrective steering input, and if required, braking force to help the driver maintain their current lane.
Additional standard and available driver-assistive features include Blind Spot Information (BSI), Lane Departure Warning (LDW), Forward Collision Warning (FCW), Expanded View Driver's Side Mirror, Lane Keep Assist System (LKAS) and new Cross Traffic Monitor.
The TLX also employs Acura's next-generation Advanced Compatibility Engineering (ACE) body structure, along with advanced supplemental restraint systems – including front, side, side-curtain and driver's-knee airbags – to provide a high level of occupant protection in a wide spectrum of collision scenarios. The TLX is anticipated to earn a Five-star Overall Vehicle Score in the NHTSA's NCAP safety ratings, and a TOP SAFETY PICK+ rating from the Insurance Institute for Highway Safety.
All-New TLX Body and Chassis
The TLX is built on an all-new platform (body and chassis) that was designed from the ground up to support and enhance the vehicle's outstanding driving dynamics, luxury-sedan refinement, class-leading fuel efficiency and high-level collision safety.
The chassis features a newly designed four-wheel independent suspension system – McPherson Strut front and multi-link rear – with revised geometry and new Amplitude Reactive Dampers for improved ride comfort and handling performance. New Motion-Adaptive Electronic Power Steering delivers a high level of steering precision and responsiveness while aiding fuel efficiency. It also works cooperatively with the vehicle's VSA traction-control system to help the driver maintain vehicle control in slippery road conditions.
The TLX's unit body utilizes advanced lightweight materials, including ultra-high-strength steels, aluminum (hood, bumper beams and front subframe) and magnesium (steering hangar beam and engine mount), to minimize weight while providing for a high degree of rigidity that benefits both dynamic performance and occupant safety. Also incorporated into the body is the next generation Advanced Compatibility Engineering (ACE) frontal body structure, and a new one-piece, hot-stamped-steel door stiffener ring, similar to the design first applied on the 2014 Acura MDX. The new, sleeker body design is also optimized for class-leading aerodynamic efficiency and boasts a 15 percent improvement in Cd.A versus the outgoing TL.
In their effort to significantly reduce the intrusion of wind, road and engine noise into the cabin, Acura engineers paid special attention to body sealing, reducing open air paths by 50 percent compared to the outgoing TL. The TLX is also the first Acura to utilize acoustic spray foam, which is applied in 10 critical locations throughout the body. Additional noise-reduction features include triple door seals, the expanded application of body sealing and sound absorptive materials, an acoustic glass windshield, and electronic Active Noise Control (ANC).

• New York
• 2015
• Acura
• TLX
• Acura TLX
• 2015 Acura TLX

• 14 comments
• 5,400 views

William Maley

April 16, 201411 yr

Hyundai Shows the Revised 2015 Sonata in New York

Hyundai Shows the Revised 2015 Sonata in New York

At the New York Auto Show today, Hyundai introduced the 7th generation of their mid-size Sonata sedan. After the revolutionary change the previous version brought, Hyundai has adopted a more evolutionary design. Billed as Fluidic Sculpture 2.0, the 2015 Sonata has been refined further and the look brought more in line with the upper end of the Hyundai family, the Genesis luxury sedan.
Hyundai addresses concerns of road noise and vibration with increased usage of sound deadening materials in the firewall and floorpan. Under the car is a fibrous glass board that improves aerodynamics and further reduces noise.
Improvements in interior packaging bump the passenger volume up to 106.1 cu. ft. which is 3 cu. ft. larger than the next largest mid-size competitor, the Honda Accord. This increase in room earns the Sonata an EPA size rating of Large-Car.
The suspension in all Sonatas has been re-tuned and reinforced for better ride and handling while the 2.0 Turbo models receive further tuning for a sportier feel.
Powertrains are largely carryover with slight revisions in tuning. Peak horsepower for the standard 2.4 liter 4-cylinder has been reduced to 185 to improve responsiveness at lower RPM while the 2.0 Turbo, now sporting 245 horsepower and 260 ft-lb of torque, has a smaller turbine and compressor to reduce turbo lag.
Hyundai has been making strong inroads lately against the long-time stalwarts of Camry and Accord. The 6th generation Sonata was released in 2011 and Hyundai is keeping the pressure up by bringing out a revised model in rapid succession.
Press Release After The Jump

Source: Hyundai Media
NEW YORK, April 16, 2014 – Hyundai today introduced its all-new seventh-generation 2015 Sonata at the New York International Auto Show. Following the incredible success of the outgoing Sonata, the all-new generation offers a more refined look through a new Fluidic Sculpture 2.0 design language, stiffer body structure, better ride quality, reduced noise, vibration and harshness and advanced safety and convenience features. Sonata truly democratizes the premium design and convenient technology of the Genesis sedan for the mid-size class. The new 2015 Hyundai Sonata will be built at the Hyundai Motor Manufacturing Alabama plant in Montgomery, Ala. and go on sale early this summer.
EXTERIOR DESIGN
The 2011 Sonata raised the bar for design in the mid-size sedan segment when it was introduced in 2009. Consumers noticed the groundbreaking design and so did the competition. Sonata’s design matures for the 2015 model year with energetic and crisp lines complimented by smooth and subtle surfaces. Fluidic Sculpture 2.0 is a confident evolution of the original fluidic sculpture design language that perfectly expresses Sonata’s premium look and excellent value.
A larger, more refined grille with a wide air intake defines the face of the 2015 Sonata. Simple, harmonious lines adorn the exterior while hinting at the improved dynamic performance and human-machine connection Sonata provides. Taut, horizontal rocker panels reflect the chassis’ increased stability and surefootedness while the signature Sonata beltline is now stretched tight to accentuate the sedan’s strength. The coupe-like roofline remains, but it is balanced by a larger window graphic that emphasizes the roomier interior. Horizontal lines in the rear underscore Sonata’s width and give the car a planted look. This purposeful shape achieves a remarkable drag coefficient of just 0.27, lower than any non-hybrid in the mid-size sedan class.
Shoppers looking for a traditional design will appreciate the 2015 Sonata SE’s exterior styling that includes standard LED daytime running lights, 16-inch alloy wheels, a rear lip spoiler and chrome surround for the day light opening. Sonata Limited adds rocker panel extensions and dual exhaust for a premium look.
Sonata Sport features a more aggressive front grille and bumper, side rocker extensions and side chrome molding. Sport models powered by the 2.4-liter four-cylinder engine feature dual exhaust while Sport 2.0T models feature a unique rear bumper fascia, quad exhaust tips and 18-inch alloy wheels. The Sport model is expected to be the most popular Sonata. With the 2015 Hyundai Sonata Sport 2.0T, performance is something you taste and the Fluidic Sculpture 2.0 design language certainly whets the appetite.
“We crafted the shape of the 2015 Sonata in the same way an award-winning chef refines his recipe over the years,” said Chris Chapman, chief designer, Hyundai Design North America. “With the 2011 Sonata, Hyundai took the mid-size sedan from a meal to a gourmet dinner. The evolution to Fluidic Sculpture 2.0’s more taut, modern lines reflect the improvements in refinement and driving dynamics for 2015.”
INTERIOR DESIGN
Confident, energetic lines define the 2015 Sonata’s exterior and are complimented inside the cabin by a premium interior with a special emphasis on ergonomics. Intuitive buttons and controls are placed on the center stack, which is angled toward the driver to make the controls easier to reach. Hyundai’s core interior design principles are safety, intuitiveness and simplicity and Sonata delivers in spades.
Controls are grouped logically and placed in the most convenient position for the driver. To create a unified experience inside the cabin, designers met with various suppliers to make sure all buttons and switchgear have a consistent feel. The height of the display screen for the audio display or 8-inch navigation system and instrument cluster are optimized for visibility and reside on the same plane to enhance readability during a quick glance. These ergonomic enhancements help the driver remain focused on the road ahead and provide confidence behind the wheel.
All components inside the cabin were examined and opportunities for improvement were taken very seriously. Even the steering wheel went through extensive testing to determine the ideal diameter, shape and tactile feel to maximize driver confidence. Improvements in the design of the steering wheel and changes to the layout of the instrument cluster necessitated a new steering column design. Designers and engineers sweated every detail in their quest to make the interior as safe, intuitive and simple as possible while delivering convenient features with pleasing aesthetics.
Sonata Sport 2.0T receives a unique interior that enhances its more dynamic personality. A D-cut steering wheel and paddle shifters help provide the confidence enthusiastic drivers expect while the sport instrument cluster with six o’clock needle position hints at the improved performance from the more responsive 2.0-liter turbocharged engine.
Reducing undesired noise inside the cabin was a top priority for the 2015 Sonata. Engineers reduced the size of the apertures in the bulkhead and increased use of sound deadening materials in the dashboard to prevent unwanted noise from entering the cabin. Engine notes were tuned to be pleasing to the ear without being intrusive. More sound absorption materials are used under the floorpan and an underbody tray made of fibrous glass expansion board improves aerodynamics while reducing unwanted road noise.
The 2015 Sonata’s efficient packaging delivers outstanding passenger and interior volume. With 106.1 cu. ft. of passenger volume and a total interior volume of 122.4 cu. ft., 2015 Sonata is classified as a large car by the EPA.
ADVANCED HIGH-STRENGTH STEEL PLATFORM
A rigid platform is essential for a great car. Everything from ride quality to crash test performance is enhanced with a stiffer platform. The 2015 Sonata uses advanced high-strength steel for more than 50 percent of total platform composition, which results in 41 percent stiffer torsional rigidity and 35 percent greater bending strength. Advanced high strength steel is twice as rigid as traditional steel while weighing 10 percent less. More hot-stamped components are used, especially in the B-pillar area.
A revised multilink rear suspension design enhances responsiveness, handling and stability while reducing impact harshness. Dual lower suspension arms replace the old single-arm design and distribute lateral forces more effectively to improve ride quality without sacrificing handling. The new rear suspension geometry helps keep Sonata more stable under hard braking and helps provide shorter stopping distances.
Reinforced side and cross members strengthen sub-frame mounting points and improve suspension responsiveness. Revised front sub-frame bushings are 17 percent stiffer than before and contribute to better steering feel and improved responsiveness. 2015 Sonata Sport 2.0T utilizes a new rack-mounted dual-pinion electric power steering system that offers more natural steering feel. Sport 2.0T models receive a unique sport-tuned suspension and larger 12.6-inch front brakes. These upgrades deliver increased driver confidence and a premium driving experience.
Improvements in ride and handling were validated at Hyundai’s world-class facilities in Namyang, the Mojave proving grounds in California and the new test center located at the famed Nurburgring. Validating the 2015 Sonata’s performance at world-class test tracks resulted in a world-class mid-size sedan that inspires confidence in a wide variety of driving conditions.
POWERTRAIN
Hyundai continues its all four-cylinder engine lineup for the 2015 Sonata. A revised 2.4-liter Theta II GDI four-cylinder engine powers SE, Limited and Sport models. The 2.4-liter four-cylinder produces 185 horsepower and 178 lb. ft. of torque. Hyundai’s powertrain engineers slightly reduced peak power for the 2015 Sonata to shift the powerband downward for better responsiveness in lower-RPM situations where customers spend the majority of their time. The new Electronic Intake Continuously Variable Valve Timing (E-CVVT) improves performance in low temperatures and reduces emissions.
A revised 2.0-liter Theta II turbocharged GDI, also featuring E-CVVT, powers Sport 2.0T models. The 2.0-liter turbocharged engine is also optimized for lower-RPM drivability and it produces 245 horsepower and 260 lb. ft. of torque. The turbocharger features a smaller turbine and compressor wheel, which provide better responsiveness and more torque in the low and mid RPM range. Both Theta engines are paired with a six-speed SHIFTRONIC® automatic transmission.
SAFETY FEATURES
Sonata comes standard with seven airbags, including a new driver’s knee airbag designed to help prevent the driver from sliding down the seat in a collision, which allows the other restraint systems to be more effective. Electronic Stability Control, Vehicle Stability Management, Traction Control, ABS and a Tire Pressure Monitoring System with individual tire pressure display are also standard. Projector headlamps are standard while HID headlamps are available.
Hyundai engineers implemented many active safety technologies for the 2015 Sonata to assist drivers and help prevent accidents. No longer reserved for luxury cars, advanced safety technologies such as Forward Collision Warning, Blind Spot Detection, Rear Cross Traffic Alert and a Lane Departure Warning System are all available in this midsize sedan.
Sonata’s advanced Blind Spot Detection system is designed to alert drivers of an approaching vehicle in the next lane if the turn signal is activated. This Lane Change Assist technology is a segment-exclusive active safety feature. Drivers are first alerted of a vehicle in the blind spot by warning lights in the side mirrors. When the turn signal is activated, the Lane Change Assist system determines the closing speed of any vehicle in the adjacent lane to determine if the lane change is safe. If the system determines the vehicle in the other lane is closing too quickly, it sounds an audible alarm to warn the driver that the lane change is unsafe. The Lane Departure Warning System uses a forward-facing camera to recognize lane markers. If the system detects the vehicle is headed outside the lane markers, a warning light on the dashboard illuminates and an audible sound alerts the driver.
Rear Cross-traffic Alert (RCTA) is another feature derived from the 2015 Sonata’s advanced Blind Spot Detection system. RCTA scans the areas to each side of the 2015 Sonata when drivers are backing out of parking spaces. If the system detects another vehicle is approaching from the side, the Sonata driver is given an audible alert. This system is another tool that helps Sonata drivers utilize the active safety technology.
CONVENIENT TECHNOLOGY
The 2015 Sonata embodies Hyundai’s Modern Premium brand direction by providing convenient technology formerly reserved for luxury sedans in the mid-size segment without the premium price tag. Switching the high beams on and off manually doesn’t seem like a hassle, but Sonata’s High Beam Assist allows the driver to keep their eyes on the road and let the headlamps deliver maximum visibility without accidentally blinding oncoming traffic. Bright LED daytime running lights give the 2015 Sonata’s face a premium look. Smart Cruise Control (SCC) with full stop capability helps make driving on the freeway less stressful. This system allows full function down to zero mph to operate seamlessly using the front-grille-mounted radar sensor. SCC enables the 2015 Sonata to help maintain safer, consistent spacing with the vehicle ahead in varied traffic conditions.
Smart trunk gives drivers a convenient hands-free way to open the trunk while keeping both feet firmly planted on the ground. The owner simply needs to approach the Sonata’s trunk with the key fob in a purse or pocket and wait three seconds. The trunk will automatically open, making it easy to place groceries or luggage inside when hands are full. Rear seat passengers are treated to segment-exclusive sunshades, an option typically found on luxury cars. Feedback from current Sonata owners resulted in a height-adjustable passenger seat and now both front seats can be heated and ventilated. Even rear-seat passengers enjoy the luxury of heated seats on a cold day. A heated steering wheel will be a favorite feature for owners of the 2015 Sonata Limited equipped with the Tech package. The desire to deliver class-above value allows these convenient technologies to trickle down from the all-new Genesis to the all-new Sonata making it the most sophisticated mid-size sedan available.
MULTIMEDIA
All 2015 Sonatas come standard with iPod®/USB and auxiliary input jacks, SiriusXM® satellite radio and Bluetooth® phone connectivity with phonebook transfer and voice-recognition. Available upgrades include an 8.0-inch navigation system with downloadable apps, HD radio, Dimension or 400-watt Infinity premium audio systems with next-generation Blue Link® telematics.
Hyundai’s 8.0-inch navigation system offers an enhanced display with improved touch sensitivity, a map and music split screen display and the ability to record SiriusXM presets 1-6. Switching to a preset station in the middle of your favorite song won’t be an annoyance any longer. Rewind up to 22 minutes to listen to the full song or catch up on a sports broadcast. SiriusXM Travel Link®provides access to traffic information, sports scores, weather, stock prices, fuel prices and local movie times. All 2015 Sonatas equipped with navigation will also support Pandora® and SoundHound applications as well as “Eyes Free” Siri integration, which allows drivers to perform a variety of functions without taking their eyes off the road. Apple CarPlay will take iPhone integration to the next level on the 2015 Sonata later this year.

• Hyundai
• Sonata
• New York Auto Show

• 12 comments
• 5,540 views

Drew Dowdell

April 16, 201411 yr

Toyota Adds Some Excitement To The 2015 Camry

Toyota Adds Some Excitement To The 2015 Camry

Toyota isn't resting on its laurels with the Camry. Even though the company redesigned the model back in 2012, new competitors are threatening the Camry's midsize sedan sales crown. So the company went back to the drawing board and came up with the 2015 Camry, shown today at the New York Auto Show.
Toyota says the 2015 model has been rebuilt from the ground-up with more than 2,000 new parts in a effort to make the new model a bit more exciting, something Toyota CEO Akio Toyoda has mandated.
The exterior has grown in length by 1.8 inches and features a 0.4 inch wider track. Up front is styling that is similar to the new Corolla with a wider and more prominent grille and wraparound headlights. In the back is a Avalon-like trunk lid and new taillights. Moving inside, Toyota has added more premium and soft-touch materials throughout the cabin. There is a redesigned center stack with the latest version of Toyota's Entune infotainment system and a new 4.2 inch color screen in the instrument cluster.
Powertrains carry over from the current model, which means a 2.5L four-cylinder engine will be the base, followed by the 3.5L V6. Hybrid models stick with 2.5L Atkinson-cycle four-cylinder paired with an electric motor and CVT. What has changed is Toyota trying to up the sporty-ness with the Camry by adding more spot welds to the chassis, revised suspension, retuned electric power steering, and a new two-stage brake booster.
The Camry also gains two more trim levels for more sport. First is the XSE which adds unique 18-inch wheels, shock absorbers, firmer bushings, higher rate coil springs, and unique steering tuning. Then there is the Hybrid SE which gets its own tuning to the suspension and chassis reinforcements.
The 2015 Camry arrives at dealers this fall.
Source: Toyota

Press Release is on Page 2
More Than Skin Deep: America's Best-Selling Car Gets Even Better With a Sweeping Redesign for 2015
Toyota Camry rebuilt from the ground up with almost 2,000 new parts
New, sporty XSE and Hybrid SE grades amp up driving dynamics
Most upscale interior in segment with soft-touch materials throughout
Produced by over 7,000 American team members
April 16, 2014
NEW YORK (April 16, 2014) - So what do you do when you have the best-selling car in the industry for 12 straight years? You find ways to make it even better. That's exactly what Toyota did with the introduction of the new 2015 Camry. After selling almost a million of the industry's benchmark sedan since the current generation launched in 2011, Toyota stripped it down to its chassis and rebuilt it from the ground up, raising the bar yet again in the ultra-competitive mid-size sedan segment.
"Customers today love the durability, quality and value that the Camry represents, but they are looking for a little more style, comfort and performance, and this 2015 Camry has all of the above," said Bob Carter, senior vice president of automotive operations of Toyota Motor Sales, USA, Inc. "This is the new Camry, and it's coming from the new Toyota."
Toyota designers and engineers re-imagined nearly every exterior surface of the car. Only the roof remains unchanged. The new, upscale interior features premium, soft-touch materials throughout the spacious cabin. Advanced instrumentation with intuitive controls helps keep the driver's eyes safely on the road ahead.
Underneath the striking new exterior, the chassis and body structure are bolstered with additional spot welds, enhancing rigidity for better ride quality. A retuned suspension takes the Camry's handling to a whole new level of responsiveness.
Two new grades, the sporty and luxurious XSE and the eco-fun Hybrid SE, join the well-equipped entry LE and the premium XLE grade, giving customers more choice than ever before.
An Expressive and Athletic Exterior
The 2015 Camry's exterior is more expressive and athletic with prominent character lines. The new car is slightly longer (1.8 inches or 45 mm) and features a widened track (0.4 inches or 10 mm) that communicates a dynamic stance and presence.
A pronounced body line starts from the Camry's muscular front fender and spans across the doors and rear quarter panel, conveying a sense of motion. The completely revised, more aggressive front bumper cover features a wider more prominent trapezoidal grille shape, expressing a lower center of gravity.
The 2015 Camry will be available in 10 colors, including the new Celestial Silver Metallic and Ruby Flare Pearl.
New Lighting Shines with Form and Function
The new sleek headlamps complement the aggressive front fascia, while the front turn signal indicators and LED DRL's are integrated for an elegant appearance. The 2015 Camry will offer exterior lighting with available LED low and high-beams and auto static leveling. The Camry's rear tail lamps sweep into the tapered sheet metal at the rear of the car. A decorative garnish connects
the tail lamps across the trunk lid and emphasizes its new sporty stance.
A Modern, Refined Interior
The interior of the new Camry is more refined than ever with premium materials, roomier feel and improved amenities. The center stack features a high-tech, upscale look that smoothly integrates with the console.
The center console tray has been redesigned to increase capacity while offering a convenient power source in the storage box. The new enclosed bin in front of the shifter now offers 12v, USB and a segment-first, available wireless charging system for select smart phones.
The 2015 Camry's cockpit offers intuitive top-flight in-car electronics and displays that help reduce driver stress and distraction. The instrument panel features a new 4.2-inch TFT screen nestled between the three-dimensional Optitron gauges on the SE, XLE and XSE models. The screen's color animation displays a wide range of vehicle functions and coordinates with the multimedia system to display audio, navigation, warnings and communications.
Detailed stitching and trim elements finished in satin chrome convey a sophisticated appearance. Varying by model, seat cover textures range from premium cloth all of the way to genuine leather and Ultrasuede with durable, high contrast French-stitching.
The Quietest Camry Ever
Toyota engineers focused on reducing unwanted wind and road noise to offer an even quieter cabin. Window and door seals were improved to keep noise outside. The carpet features 30 percent more insulating material. Even the Camry's side mirrors were redesigned to better control air flow reducing turbulence and noise.
Dialing Up Driving Dynamics
Additional spot welds were added to the door opening flanges to increase rigidity and enable spirited handling. A combination of Macpherson struts up front, a multi-link arrangement at the rear and a stiffer body structure allows for unique suspension tuning across trim levels.
The electric power steering on all Camry models is tuned for better on-center feel, better straight line stability and more direct-feeling steering inputs. In addition to improvements in steering feel, the new Camry's hydraulic system has been revised with a two-stage brake booster to improve brake feel.
The Camry will continue to be available with 2.5-liter four-cylinder or 3.5-liter V6 gas engines paired with 6-speed automatic transmissions, or a 2.5-liter Atkinson Cycle engine with Hybrid Synergy drive matched to an E-CVT.
Making the Grade
In 2011, Toyota launched the sporty Camry SE grade, resulting in attracting buyers that were 12 years younger than the rest of the segment average. The SE model now accounts for 45 percent of the Camry sales mix, proving that drivers want sportier models.
Building on this success, the Camry XSE grade gives customers more of what they want with enthusiastic driving dynamics and luxurious amenities. The Camry SE and XSE are distinguished by a unique mesh grille and fascia treatment. The Camry XSE adds to its edgier look with model-specific 18-inch wheels, unique shock absorbers, firmer bushings, higher rate coil springs, and unique EPS tuning, making it the sportiest Camry yet.
Also for 2015, a Camry Hybrid SE has been added to the lineup with unique dynamic suspension tuning that delivers an eco-fun driving experience. Up front, a stabilizer bar, absorber valve structure, and control arm bushing components were enhanced to offer improved ride quality while sharpening steering feel. The Hybrid SE's vehicle stability control system has been retuned for smoother intervention and a more natural driving feel.
Advanced Safety Features
All Toyota vehicles come standard with the STAR Safety System. In addition, Camry will offer safety-focused driver aids including Lane Departure Alert, Adaptive Cruise Control, Pre-Collision System with Auto High Beams, and Blind Spot Monitor with Rear Cross Traffic Alert.
Everybody's All-American
Every Camry sold in North America is the product of over 7,000 skilled American team members. From design and engineering in Michigan, to assembly in Kentucky, a unique American touch goes into each Camry that rolls off of the line. The new 2015 Camry will arrive in dealerships this fall.

• New York Auto Show
• Toyota
• Camry
• Toyota Camry
• 2015 Toyota Camry

• 22 comments
• 6,385 views

William Maley

April 16, 201411 yr

Audi Sends The A3 Sportback TDI To America

Audi Sends The A3 Sportback TDI To America

Consider Audi's plan for the A3 lineup in the U.S. There will be the A3 Sedan, S3 Sedan, A3 Cabriolet, a TDI version of the sedan, and A3 Sportback e-tron, which is the gasoline-electric hybrid. Pretty large lineup to say in the least? Well you can add another one as the company announced that the A3 Sportback TDI will becoming to the U.S. next summer at the New York Auto Show today.
The A3 Sportback TDI will come with a new 2.0L TDI four-cylinder with 150 horsepower, paired with a six-speed S-Tronic dual-clutch automatic. Front-wheel drive is standard, but there is no mention if Audi's quattro all-wheel drive system will be available. Much like the sedan, the Sportback TDI will be available with a number of technology options such as Audi’s MMI infotainment system, Audi drive select, 4G LTE, and a Bang & Olufsen audio system.
“The A3 TDI Sportback has an incredibly passionate and loyal fan base, this new version has been one of our most requested models since the announcement of the new A3 family. This new A3 TDI Sportback combines excellent fuel economy with advanced technology and utility and will make a stunning addition to the already impressive A3 family,” said Scott Keogh, President of Audi of America.
Audi is keeping quiet on pricing and fuel economy for the A3 Sportback TDI for the time being.
Source: Audi

Press Release is on Page 2
Audi introduces the all-new Audi A3 TDI Sportback
The decision to bring the Audi A3 Sportback TDI® clean diesel to the U.S. market follows an outpouring of enthusiasts’ support
The newest model will arrive in 2015 to join the aggressive Audi push to expand the compact luxury segment
The A3 TDI Sportback will join the A3 e-tron Sportback to provide a range of efficiency choices in a versatile design

HERNDON, Va., April 16, 2014 – Fans have spoken and Audi is responding with the all-new Audi A3 TDI Sportback set to arrive in the U.S. in the summer of 2015. The A3 TDI Sportback is the latest model to join the newly launched Audi A3 family and the expanded model lineup of Audi TDI models.
It will make its U.S. debut at the New York International Auto Show on April 16th. The A3 TDI Sportback is a premium, compact hatchback that pairs fuel efficiency and coupe-like looks with the utility of a crossover. Its quality engineering and advanced features offer ideal performance and functionality along with advanced technology and driving dynamics.
“The A3 TDI Sportback has an incredibly passionate and loyal fan base, this new version has been one of our most requested models since the announcement of the new A3 family,” said Scott Keogh, President, Audi of America. “This new A3 TDI Sportback combines excellent fuel economy with advanced technology and utility and will make a stunning addition to the already impressive A3 family.”
The A3 TDI Sportback will join the newly launched all-new A3 family, which will be introduced over the next 18 months – the Audi A3 Sedan, Audi A3 Cabriolet, A3 TDI clean diesel sedan, the high-performance S3 Sedan and the A3 Sportback e-tron® gasoline electric hybrid (PHEV). These vehicles are redefining the standards of the entry level premium market with new innovative technologies and the detailed craftsmanship found in larger flagship Audi sedans.
In addition to advanced technology, the Audi A3 TDI Sportback will offer the consumer the fuel efficiency of the iconic Audi TDI clean diesel powertrain. This will include a 150 horsepower 2.0 TDI® clean diesel mated to the standard 6-speed S tronic® transmission. This transmission provides the driver immense shifting flexibility and driving pleasure with smooth, dynamic acceleration and virtually no interruption to the power flow.
Audi has now answered with two sportback options, the A3 e-tron PHEV and the newly announced A3 TDI. When these two models reach the market next year Audi will have a compelling green narrative in the versatile sportback packaging. One choice for eco-conscious drivers facing a typical American commute, another for those with longer daily hauls who require the superb range TDI offers.
The A3 marks the first time that an A-segment vehicle will offer available features including MMI® technology, Audi drive select, 4G LTE connectivity and Bang & Olufsen® audio. The new A3 family will feature the most advanced version of Audi connect®, including picture navigation, read-aloud news headlines, Facebook® and Twitter® alerts, access to more than 7,000 Web radio stations, personalized RSS news feeds and more.

• New York Auto Show
• Audi
• A3 Sportback
• Diesel

• 1 comment
• 2,628 views

William Maley

April 16, 201411 yr

And The Chevrolet Trax Makes Three..

And The Chevrolet Trax Makes Three..

At last, we finally know the last showing from Chevrolet for the New York Auto Show and it's the announcement of the Trax coming to the U.S. early next year.
Now the Trax has been on sale in other countries for the past couple of years, and some were clamoring GM to sell it here. We're guessing that the success of the Buick Encore and the growing marketplace of subcompact SUVs made GM reconsider this.
“Trax offers customers another option in the Chevrolet family and will be a strong competitor in the emerging small-SUV market, which is expected to grow more than 80 percent by 2016. Trax also leverages our global resources and builds on Chevrolet’s strong SUV heritage,” said Alan Batey, General Motors senior vice president for Global Chevrolet.
The U.S. model will feature the 1.4L turbocharged four-cylinder and have front-wheel drive standard. All-wheel drive will be on the options list. Other items to take note are the availability of OnStar 4G LTE and and a built-in Wi-Fi hotspot.
Source: Chevrolet

Press Release is on Page 2
Chevrolet Adds Trax to Growing Small-Vehicle Lineup
Global small SUV arrives stateside, offering versatility, connectivity and efficiency

NEW YORK – At the New York International Auto Show today, Chevrolet announced it will add the Trax, a new small SUV, to its portfolio. The 2015 Trax will offer versatility, connectivity and turbocharged performance in an efficient package.
Sporty and modern, Trax blends small-car agility with the utility of an SUV, including up to 48.4 cubic feet (1,371 liters) of cargo space. It’s Chevrolet’s seventh small-vehicle launch in less than four years. During that time, the brand’s share of the small-, compact- and mini-car segments has more than tripled – up 221 percent.
“Trax offers customers another option in the Chevrolet family and will be a strong competitor in the emerging small-SUV market, which is expected to grow more than 80 percent by 2016,” said Alan Batey, General Motors senior vice president, Global Chevrolet. “Trax also leverages our global resources and builds on Chevrolet’s strong SUV heritage.”
When it arrives in dealer showrooms early next year, Trax will accommodate customers’ increasingly connected lifestyles with available OnStar 4G LTE and built-in Wi-Fi hotspot, as well as MyLink technology featuring the segment’s only seven-inch color touch screen. Trax also will be the first in its class to offer Siri Eyes Free.
Trax technologies also enhance passenger safety, with more standard air bags than its competitors, a standard rearview camera and available rear park assist.
Additional vehicle highlights include:
Ecotec 1.4L turbocharged engine that delivers the efficiency of a small-displacement engine with the power of a larger engine on demand
Available all-wheel drive
Electric power steering
Available next-generation OnStar and MyLink
Ten standard air bags, including side-curtain and knee air bags – and the segment’s only rear seat-mounted thorax air bags
Clever and convenient storage areas, including upper and lower glove boxes – with a USB port and auxiliary jack in the upper glove box for plug-in media
60/40-split fold-flat rear seat and fold-down front passenger seatback for storing and transporting items up to eight feet long
Standard remote keyless entry and available remote start.

Trax will be offered in LS, LT and LTZ trims. Pricing will be announced closer to the start of production.
A Chevy inside and out
With its signature dual-port grille, prominent bowtie emblem and swept headlamps, the Trax is immediately identifiable as a contemporary Chevrolet. Its grille design – with chrome accents – emulates other Chevrolets and provides a more cohesive appearance across the brand’s lineup of crossovers and small cars.
Available cues such as front fog lamps and simulated front and rear skid plates lend a sportier presence, while vertical tail lamps flank the tailgate, accenting taught body lines and pronounced wheel arches that give the Trax a confident stance.
The 10 exterior are: Brilliant Blue Metallic, Orange Rock Metallic, Satin Steel Metallic, White Pearl Tricoat, Black Granite Metallic, Summit White, Silver Ice Metallic, Ruby Red Metallic, Deep Espresso Metallic and Blaze Red.
Inside, Trax’s distinctive styling carries over to a dual-cockpit instrument panel. In the center, it houses a seven-inch, high-resolution, full-color display for the standard MyLink voice-activated infotainment system. It also features displays for available SiriusXM satellite radio and standard rearview camera, as well as the available GPS-enabled app navigation system that customers can download.
The instrument cluster is inspired by the bold design in the Sonic, featuring a large, performance-style analog tachometer combined with a prominent digital display for the speedometer and other readouts. A small-diameter, thick-rimmed steering wheel enhances the sporty ambience. The wheel is leather-wrapped on LTZ and some LT models.
LS models feature standard cloth seating, with deluxe cloth standard on LT, along with an available cloth/leatherette seating trim. LTZ models feature standard full leatherette trim. Interior colors are Jet Black, Jet Black/Light Titanium and Jet Black/Brownstone.
For versatility, the 60/40 flat-folding rear seat features a fold-down armrest with cup holders, storage in all four doors, four bins in the dash, pockets in the seatbacks and bins under the rear load floor and a hidden storage drawer under the front passenger seat. It also offers 18.7 cubic feet (530 liters) of storage behind the split-folding rear seat and 48.4 cubic feet (1,371 liters) with the rear seat folded. The front passenger seat also folds flat to extend the cargo length and accommodate items up to eight feet long.
Connectivity and infotainment details
Available Siri Eyes Free for iPhone iOS 6 and iOS 7 users enhances connectivity and convenience. Each enables voice-controlled connectivity so customers can keep phones stored and their hands on the wheel.
Additional standard and available features include:
Seven-inch-diagonal color touch screen and additional USB ports
Available Chevrolet connected by OnStar 4G LTE with built-in Wi-Fi hotspot
Available next-generation OnStar and MyLink
Available BringGo navigation app
Available SiriusXM Satellite Radio (with three months of trial service), SiriusXM Travel Link and SiriusXM Tune Select (requires XM subscription)

· Supports playback of MP3 files stored on USB flash memory drives.
With Chevrolet’s connected by OnStar 4G LTE connection, Trax provides an available Wi-Fi hotspot that allows passengers to connect multiple personal devices such as smartphones, laptops and tablets, to high-speed wireless Internet.
Turbocharged performance
Trax is powered by a power-dense Ecotec 1.4L turbocharged four-cylinder engine backed by an efficiency-enhancing six-speed automatic transmission. The engine is expected to be rated at an SAE-certified 138 horsepower (102 kW) and 148 lb-ft of torque (200 Nm) between 1,850 and 4,900 rpm.
The wide rpm range for the maximum torque – a specific trait of turbocharged engines – helps it deliver a more confident driving experience, with a strong feeling of power across the rpm band. The turbocharger’s on-demand performance also contributes to efficiency because it enables greater power when needed with the lower fuel consumption of a small-displacement engine when it’s not.
The turbocharger is integrated within the exhaust manifold, for reduced weight and greater packaging flexibility. A solid cast crankshaft and forged connecting rods deliver additional durability to support the engine’s pressurized power and torque.
A Hydra-Matic 6T40 six-speed automatic transmission with TAPShift control is matched with the 1.4L turbo engine. It has a unique design, with the planetary gearsets positioned on the same axis as the engine crankshaft centerline, making the entire powertrain unit shorter fore-to-aft. This design enables a shorter overall vehicle length, increased interior space, enhanced safety crush zones and lower weight.
A “steep” first gear and a “tall” overdrive top gear to achieve a wide ratio spread of 6.14:1. This allows Trax to achieve robust acceleration, as well as fuel efficiency and lower engine noise at highway cruising speeds.
Refined ride and handling
Trax is built on a robust global platform and engineered with precise suspension tuning to deliver one of the segment’s quietest and most refined driving experiences. Available all-wheel drive seamlessly shifts power to the rear wheels when required for better traction and handling.
A 100.6-inch (2,555 mm) wheelbase and wide stance – 60.6-inch (1,539 mm) front and rear tracks – contribute to a confident driving experience, while a strong structure enables greater suspension precision and a quiet ride.
A MacPherson strut front suspension is used with coil springs, a large stabilizer bar and side-load-compensated front strut modules.
The rear suspension incorporates a compound crank (torsion beam) design, with a double-wall, tubular V-shape beam profile with gas-charged twin-tube shocks. It combines all the advantages of a conventional torsion beam axle, including minimal space requirements, with low weight and consistent camber control. Noise-damping urethane spring isolators improve ride isolation and dampen noise.
Trax also features a column-mounted, variable-effort electric power steering system that saves fuel compared to a conventional engine-driven power steering pump.
Sixteen-inch wheels are standard on LS and LT (aluminum wheels on LT). LTZ has standard 18-inch aluminum wheels.
Built to protect
Trax incorporates technologies that help avoid crashes and protect occupants in case one occurs. Crash-avoidance technologies include:
Standard rearview camera
Standard StabiliTrak electronic stability control, incorporating traction control and rollover mitigation features
ABS and electronic brake force distribution
Cornering brake control and brake assist

The body structure forms a protective cage around the passenger compartment, with 66 percent of the structure composed of high-strength steels, including ultra-high-strength steel. That structural protection is complemented with 10 standard air bags:
Driver and front passenger frontal air bags
Driver and front passenger knee air bags
Front and rear thorax air bags for all outboard positions – including the segment’s only rear-seat-mounted thorax air bags
Side curtain air bags for front and rear outboard passengers.

Trax’s safety and security features also include exclusive OnStar technology with Advanced Crash Response System, emergency assistance and more.

• New York
• New York Auto Show
• Chevrolet
• Trax
• Chevrolet Trax

• 29 comments
• 11,229 views

William Maley

April 15, 201411 yr

2015 Volkswagen GTI Arrives In June With A $25,215 Price Tag

2015 Volkswagen GTI Arrives In June With A $25,215 Price Tag

It has been almost a year since Volkswagen introduced the U.S. to the seventh-generation GTI at last year's New York Auto Show. While we have to wait just till June for the GTI to arrive at dealers, the company has revealed the pricing for the hot hatch.
The 2015 GTI will start a price of $25,515 (includes a $820 destination charge) for the S model which gets you a turbocharged 2.0L four-cylinder with 210 horsepower and 258 pound-feet of torque, and a six-speed manual transmission. That will also get you a drive-mode selector, touchscreen radio, LED foglights, and heated front seats. Step to SE model which starts at $27,395 and comes equipped with a sunroof, keyless entry and start, leather, Fender audio system, and automatic headlights. The GTI Autobahn wraps up the lineup with a starting price of $30,415 and will come equipped with navigation, twelve-way power seat for the driver, and automatic air conditioning. The Autobahn will also be available in a four-door, the S and SE will be available in either two or four door.
As for options, all GTIs will be available with the six-speed DSG transmission for $1,100 and the performance pack which adds such goodies as a 10 horsepower boost, an electronically controlled limited-slip differential, and bigger brakes for $1,495. SE and Autobahn models with the performance pack also get adaptive damping.
Source: Volkswagen
Press Release is on Page 2
VOLKSWAGEN ANNOUNCES PRICING OF 2015 GOLF GTI MODELS, STARTING AT $24,395
The latest Golf GTI adds more standard equipment and exciting new optional features
Seventh-generation Golf GTI is bigger, lighter, faster, and more fuel-efficient
Price rises just $195 over previous-generation GTI, despite more standard equipment and an increase of 10 horsepower and 51 pound-feet of torque from new EA888 TSI® engine
Golf GTI Performance Package provides a great value at just $1495, includes electronically-controlled torque-sensing limited-slip differential
Dynamic Chassis Control (DCC) adaptive damping to be offered as an option for the first time in the U.S.

New York – Today, Volkswagen of America, Inc., announced pricing of the 2015 Golf GTI models. The entry-level S trim starts at $24,395 (plus destination and handling) in two-door form with a six-speed manual transmission, an increase of just $195 over the base price of the previous-generation two-door GTI. Compared with the previous GTI, the all-new 2015 Golf GTI adds the following features as standard equipment:
Latest EA888 turbocharged and direct-injection TSI® engine offering 210 horsepower (up 10 hp) and 258 pound-feet of torque (an increase of 51 lb-ft)
Driving mode selection feature
VW Car-Net® connected services
Touchscreen radio
Leather-wrapped multifunction steering wheel
Ambient and footwell lighting with LED reading lights
LED foglights
The 2015 Golf GTI will be offered in two other trim levels: SE and Autobahn. The SE model starts at $27,395 for the two-door model equipped with a manual transmission. The Autobahn model is available only in four-door form, starting at $29,595 when equipped with the manual transmission. A six-speed DSG® dual-clutch automatic is available as an $1100 option on all Golf GTI models.
Later in the year, Volkswagen will be offering the Performance Package, which includes larger brakes, a torque-sensing electronically-controlled limited-slip differential, and a 10 horsepower boost over the regular GTI, all for just $1495. The Dynamic Chassis Control (DCC) adaptive damping system will also be available later in the 2015 model year on the SE and Autobahn models with the Performance Package.
The seventh-generation Volkswagen Golf GTI manages to do the seemingly impossible. While it's bigger and more spacious than the car that it will replace, it's also lighter and more fuel- efficient. Volkswagen is predicting that the EPA estimated highway fuel economy rating will improve by three miles per gallon, to 34 mpg, for the model equipped with the manual transmission. Based on the new MQB (modular transverse matrix) architecture, the 2015 Golf GTI ends the cycle whereby new versions of a car end up heavier than the models they replace.
The 2015 Golf GTI is 2.2 inches longer and 0.5 inches wider than the current car. It is also 1.1 inches lower, which benefits both aerodynamic performance and the car's proportions. The interior package has been optimized to give 0.6 inches more rear-seat legroom and 1.2 inches of additional shoulder room in the back. The trunk is approximately 10 percent larger than in the car it replaces.
The seventh-generation Golf GTI will go on sale as a 2015 model in June. It will be built at Volkswagen's Puebla, Mexico factory.

• 2015
• Volkswagen
• GTI
• Volkswagen GTI
• Pricing

• 2 comments
• 2,468 views

William Maley

April 15, 201411 yr

2015 Nissan Murano Lands At New York

2015 Nissan Murano Lands At New York

Let's go back in time, say about 2002 or so. It was then that Nissan introduced the Murano crossover and started a movement, A movement that cause many automakers to start building crossovers and proving that you don't need to make a SUV/Crossover look like a box. Well Nissan hopes to continue that movement with the third-generation Murano, which makes its official debut this week at the New York Auto Show.
The third-generation Murano's design is very much in line with the Resonance Concept shown at last year's Detroit Auto Show. The front end has a toned-down version of the "V-Motion" nose and the boomerang-shaped headlights. Another design cue carried over from the Resonance Concept is the "floating" roof which is pulled off by Nissan designers blacking-out the D-pillars. One other item about the third-generation Murano's design; the body now has a 0.31 coefficient of drag, which means the new model is about sixteen percent more aerodynamic than the outgoing model.
Moving to the interior, Nissan has really separated the Murano from the new Pathfinder and Rogue crossovers. The design theme is a "upscale social lounge" (were not sure what it means either). Materials look to be much more premium, while the dashboard and center console have been lowered to improve visibility and the feeling of space. The Murano still has seating for five people, but now features a larger cargo area. There is also a larger panoramic moonroof.
Power will be the same as the previous Murano; the venerable 3.5L VQ V6 with 260 horsepower and 240 pound-feet of torque. Nissan's latest version of the Xtronic continually variable transmission will route the power to either the front or all four wheels. Fuel economy figures haven't been released, but the company does say the new model will see a 20 percent improvement.
The 2015 Murano will become the ninth vehicle built at Nissan's Canton, Mississippi plant and hits dealers sometime in the fourth quarter of this year.
Source: Nissan


Press Release is on Page 2
2015 Nissan Murano Press Kit: Overview
2015 Nissan Murano Resets The Standard In The Midsize Crossover Segment With Breakthrough Design, Premium Interior And Purposeful Technology
Third generation of Nissan's popular flagship crossover symbolizes Nissan's design-led product and brand renaissance
Murano styling delivers bold Resonance Concept's refined intensity exterior and social lounge interior
Carries forward new Nissan design direction with V-Motion front end, boomerang lights, floating roof treatment and efficient aerodynamics
All-new Murano arrives in Nissan showrooms in late 2014
The first-generation Nissan Murano had a profound impact on the SUV market when it was introduced for the 2003 model year. In addition to being one of the first crossovers on the market, it offered a fresh design sensibility that combined an elegant style with premium features – without a luxury price tag. Murano quickly attracted a loyal, enthusiastic owner base and remained a "class of one" as other manufacturers scrambled to catch up.
The second-generation Murano, introduced for model year 2009, maintained its strong position as the halo vehicle for Nissan crossovers – even as new Nissan SUVs like the bold JUKE sports crossover, all-new unibody Pathfinder and compact Rogue joined the product portfolio.
When it came time to consider an all-new third generation, Murano had a high standard to meet – its own. So while the original was inspired by the elegance of the famed Italian Murano glassware from which the model took its name, the third-generation took its cues from the future, expressed in the form of the Nissan Resonance Concept vehicle.
A Concept Brought to the Showroom
"At Nissan, we create concept vehicles with an eye toward production, rather than just for entertaining auto show audiences," said Andy Palmer, chief planning officer and executive vice president, Nissan Motor Co., Ltd. "Likely few people who saw Resonance in its North American International Auto Show debut imagined that we could build such a futuristic design. But here it is, ready to hit Nissan showrooms less than 24 months later."
Though one was conceptual and the other production-based, Resonance and the new Murano were created on parallel tracks – with shared design themes and key attributes such as their boomerang lights and unique floating roof treatment.
Like the first-generation Murano, the 2015 version is a highly sculptural, highly emotional design – one that once again stands out in a field known more for uniformity and utility-based styling.
"Murano owners live in an environment – home, work and car – that is beautiful, well-designed and efficiently run. They are social and embrace technology," said Palmer. "The new Murano had to embrace all of these values, while also taking a major leap forward in terms of its 'Wow' factor."
Working to capture the breathtaking spirit and artistry of the first Murano, the designers began by concentrating on the new vehicle's sculptural qualities. Breaking the usual order of sketching, computer renderings and then clay modeling, the Murano team started working with small three-dimensional clay forms – literally exploring organic shapes and volumes with mini desktop sculptures. The process helped narrow down a new Nissan design direction focused on lightness and efficiency.
A Lightness of Form
"One of the central constructs for both the exterior and interior of the new Murano was to 'elevate your experience,' which is counterintuitive to the heaviness and chunkiness of the traditional sport utility vehicle," said Nakamura. "This helped inspire the push for leading-edge aerodynamic and three key elements of our future designs – the V-Motion front end, signature lighting and the 'floating' roofline."
In keeping with the idea of futuristic travel, the designers sought to create a gravity-like power to pull viewers into the design visually, while defying gravity with a lightness of form through the use of glass and flowing lines. The prominent glass areas of the first-generation Murano were retained and expanded with the new design, including the use of its jet-inspired roof and D-pillars that appear disconnected from the roof that help visually lighten the cabin. The result is a unique floating feeling that can be recognized from very far away.
Another key element is the continued refinement of the boomerang-style headlights and taillights, which were originally introduced on the Nissan 370Z. For use with the new Murano, the shapes were slimmed and pushed to extremes to look like they flow with the wind. "The lights' LED Daytime Running Light accents are instantly recognizable at night. While becoming a Murano signature, they were an engineering challenge," explained Nakamura.
The available LED headlights, while providing excellent efficiency and durability (versus halogen and xenon lights), required extensive tuning to refine the shape and light intensity. The design of the standard LED taillights had to be balanced with the required crossover utility, with the final shape seamlessly integrated into the rear glass, conveying a high-tech quality.
Murano's sculptural bodysides also created an engineering challenge, especially in the strong curvature of the rear fender stampings. While similar in dimensions to the previous generation Muranos, the new design is slightly lower, wider and longer, enhancing the aerodynamics while not compromising the desired crossover height and stance. The lower rocker panels offer a balance of aerodynamics and ruggedness. Other critical details, such as the grille shutter, fender lip moldings, rear bumper surfacing, rear tire deflectors and integrated rear spoiler help achieve a more than 16 percent improvement in overall aerodynamics (versus the previous generation design).
"The designers and engineers invested three times the normal wind tunnel testing of the new Murano to get to its 0.31 coefficient of drag, on par with many sports cars," added Nakamura.
A New Way to Travel
"Beyond the sense of elegant style and premium features, owners of the first two generations often tell us about the 'effortlessness of Murano' – the great front view, the low instrument panel, the comfort and ease of operation. These are all things we kept and exaggerated in the new model," said Nakamura.
The exterior theme of futuristic travel and refined intensity continue throughout the Murano interior, starting the moment the doors are opened with its available advanced lighting system, open and comfortable feeling and use of premium materials.
Continuing the idea of a concept car brought to production, the new Murano shares the look and feel of the Resonance. The upscale social lounge interior, for example, creates an inviting and comfortable atmosphere. The instrument panel height is lower than previous Muranos. Centered between the outer wings is a large information and control center with an available 8.0-inch color display with multi-touch control. Keeping with the idea of "beauty with simplicity," the number of audio and navigation switches has been reduced by 60 percent – from 25 to 10 – for a more user-friendly experience.
"We've learned from personal electronics that consumers aren't always looking for devices that do more, they just want it done better," said Nakamura. "People rarely read the directions for their smartphone because they know intuitively how to operate them. We believe vehicles should behave the same way – it's a new and better way to travel."
Adding to the driver's sense of connectedness with security is Nissan's Advanced Drive-Assist™ Display, an enhanced version of the popular instrument panel feature offered in the new Altima and Pathfinder. For use in the new Murano, it includes a number of new features, including a 7.0-inch high-resolution color display.
Available audio systems include an advanced Bose® design with 11 speakers (including dual subwoofers), HD Radio® and SiriusXM Satellite Radio (SiriusXM subscription required, sold separately). Also offered are NissanConnectSM with Navigation and Mobile Apps.
Nissan's advanced NASA-inspired Zero Gravity seats are standard for front and rear outboard occupants. The rear seats are a three-cushion design, a first for a Nissan vehicle. Climate-controlled seats (heating and cooling) are available in front, along with available Quick Comfort™ heated rear seats.
Other interior features include standard Dual-Zone Automatic Temperature Control and Nissan Intelligent Key® with Push Button Ignition, along with available leather-appointed seating, heated steering wheel, steering wheel position memory, driver's seat and outside mirror memory, power folding rear seats and Remote Engine Start with Intelligent Climate Control.
Overhead, the available Power Panoramic Moonroof enhances the open, airy feeling. The moonroof has a 40 percent longer sliding length and 29 percent larger opening than the previous generation design. It is projected to be among the largest moonroofs in the segment.
Conversation between front and rear occupants is encouraged by the new Murano's "communication alley" created by the wide, low center console. The console also includes a compartment for rear occupants' smartphone. There is also an available USB port for the rear seats that allows for control of music and display, along with ample storage areas and compartments throughout the interior.
"We want everyone to feel like they are being taken care of, not just the driver. It's a continuation of the social lounge theme introduced in the Resonance Concept – a place you want to share with friends," added Nakamura. "Of course, not to be overlooked is Murano's crossover versatility, which is why the segment has become so popular in the first place."
The new Murano's cargo area has been reconfigured (versus the previous generation) to provide a projected best storage space in the segment (with seats up). The rear cargo area, for example, accommodates four large suitcases, while the rear seats fold flat for greater cargo convenience. With the easy rear seat release and available power rear seat return, Murano converts from people hauler to cargo ship or back within seconds. All configurations can be done from the back, with no walking to each door.
Standard 3.5-liter V6 and an Extra Set of Eyes
The 2015 Murano will be available at launch with a standard 3.5-liter DOHC V6 rated at 260 horsepower and 240 lb-ft of torque. Also standard is an advanced Xtronic transmission tuned for quick response and smoothness. Fuel economy is projected to be enhanced by approximately 20 percent versus the current generation Murano, due to the approximate 130-pound overall weight reduction, enhanced aerodynamics and engine/transmission efficiencies.
Like the previous generation, the new Murano will offer responsive handling and a comfortable ride through use of a 4-wheel independent suspension featuring a front strut/rear multi-link design. Also standard are 4-wheel disc brakes with Anti-lock Braking System (ABS) and power-assisted rack-and-pinion steering. Sporty 18-inch or 20-inch machine-finished aluminum-alloy wheels are also available. The 2015 Murano is offered in front-wheel drive or intuitive all-wheel drive.
"While driving a new Murano is designed to be an exciting social experience, we also intend it to be a safe one," said Andy Palmer, chief planning officer and executive vice president, Nissan Motor Co., Ltd. "We've given Murano 'an extra set of eyes' – a suite of advanced safety features designed to help look out for you."
The new Murano incorporates up to four onboard cameras (front, rear, two side) and three radar systems (one front, two side) to provide input to a range of available technologies, including Blind Spot Warning (BSW), Predictive Forward Collision Warning (PFCW) Forward Emergency Braking (FEB) and Intelligent Cruise Control. The new Cross Traffic Alert (CTA) system utilizes radar to detect a vehicle approaching from either side of the Murano when backing out of a parking space.
Parking a new Murano is made easier with the available class-exclusive Around View® Monitor with Moving Object Detection, which is designed to reduce the normal complexity of parallel parking by giving an all-around view of the surrounding area from front, rear and side cameras.
The system is not just for parallel parking, however, helping view the vehicle's placement in pull-in spots, garages and against curbs. The Moving Object Detection (MOD) system helps the driver to detect moving objects such as shopping carts or strollers when backing out via an on-screen notification and warning chime.
Murano also includes as standard the Nissan Advanced Air Bag System (AABS) with dual stage supplemental front air bags with seat belt sensors and an occupant classification sensor, front-seat mounted side-impact supplemental air bags, roof-mounted curtain side-impact supplemental air bags with rollover sensor and driver's seat knee air bag.
"With advanced, purposeful technology designed to keep you safe and connected, along with its refined everyday driving experience, this all-new Murano adds the solid substance to go with its unmatched emotional style," said Palmer.
A Range of Models, Now Assembled in America
The 2015 Nissan Murano will be offered in four grade levels when it goes on sale in late 2014: S, SV, SL and Platinum. Each is available in front-wheel drive or all-wheel drive.
The new Murano also becomes the first Murano (and the ninth vehicle) assembled in Nissan's Canton, Mississippi plant, which is the most diverse facility by number of models in Nissan's North American network. The Canton Vehicle Assembly Plant becomes the global source for Murano production, creating export opportunities to more than 100 markets. Murano will be assembled on the same line as Xterra, Frontier, Titan and Armada.
"Murano resets the standard in class once again," concluded Palmer.

• 2015
• Nissan
• Murano
• Nissan Murano
• New York Auto Show

• 7 comments
• 3,916 views

William Maley

April 15, 201411 yr

Land Rover Has Been To The Future, Shows Us What They Have Seen With The Discovery Vision Concept

Land Rover Has Been To The Future, Shows Us What They Have Seen With The Discovery Vision Concept

Land Rover has seen the future and has decided to show their findings in the Discovery Vision Concept, which was revealed last night in New York City.
The Discovery Vision "is a vision into the future of Land Rover's new family of leisure vehicles." It also marks the return of the Discovery nameplate to the U.S.
Styling wise, the Discovery Vision is taking some cues from the Range Rover family with a silhouette that is much more futuristic and sportier than the current LR4. Design cues to take note of are the rounded front end, laser-powered headlights, a rising character line along handle-less doors, and twenty-three inch wheels. For the interior, the Discovery Vision comes with seating for seven people and can be folded via a touchscreen in the front. Speaking of touchscreens, the Discovery Vision comes loaded with them. There are two touchscreens on the steering wheel for the driver to control certain functions and two touchscreens on the centerstack.
On the technology front, Land Rover has gone a bit mad. For starters, the foglights can emit infrared lasers to scan the terrain. This information is used create a map and is displayed on the instrument cluster for the driver to help the navigate. Then there is the trick where the Discovery Vision can make its hood appear transparent to improve driver confidence. This is done with cameras mounted under the grille which provide video of the terrain and the heads-up display system which can overlay the video on the hood in the driver's line of sight, thus pulling off a clever illusion. Finally, there is Remote Control Drive which as the name suggests, makes the Discovery Vision into a RC car. The system works by the driver uses a smartphone or tablet, connected to the vehicle via the built-in wireless network, to drive it slowly over short distances.
While we're not sure how much of the tech will make it into the next-generation Discovery, expect a lot the design come when the production model is introduced in the next couple of years.
Source: Land Rover

Press Release is on Page 2
LAND ROVER DISCOVERY VISION CONCEPT
DISCOVERY: A NEW BEGINNING
In the 25 years since its launch, the Land Rover Discovery has carved an enviable reputation for itself – from deserts, jungles and barren peaks, where its unrivalled capability sees it through the harshest terrain, to cities and country tracks worldwide, where its distinctive blend of spacious design and innovative versatility have made it a global success, winning numerous awards and clocking up impressive sales figures.
The Discovery shaped the 4x4 leisure segment and, over the course of a generation, became synonymous with it. Always a trend-setting pioneer, the Discovery is now on a journey of transformation and is set to change the face of the next generation too.
From 2015 onwards, the Discovery nameplate will be borne by not just a single model but a distinct range of vehicles that symbolize the essence of the premium, lifestyle-orientated SUV: modern, versatile, practical and desirable, with the unmistakable DNA of Land Rover at its core.
As Range Rover has done in the luxury SUV sector, the Discovery nameplate will come to redefine its territory in the leisure category. With the best designed and most premium, practical, versatile vehicles in their class, the future Discovery range is set to fundamentally enhance the way drivers around the world take on the adventure of modern life.
DISCOVERY VISION CONCEPT: DESIGNING THE FUTURE
The Discovery Concept is a vision into the future of Land Rover's new family of leisure vehicles. It is a vision of a premium and thoroughly modern lifestyle vehicle – a highly desirable interpretation of our well established Discovery nameplate, with a strong focus on relevant versatility and compelling design. This will truly resonate with customers while respecting the established values of Discovery's unique heritage.
With its optimised volume and proportions, dramatic silhouette and overall modernity inside and out, this concept is a radical departure from Discovery as we know it – and yet, its unique DNA is evident, with the stepped roof, alpine lights, command driving position and stadium seating all working in harmony to create a vehicle that acknowledges its roots, whilst firmly looking forward.
Though a full-size SUV, the Discovery Vision Concept looks remarkably compact. This has been achieved through a combination of well-considered design elements such as wrap-around headlamps and tail lamps and the short front and rear overhangs serving to reduce the visual length. The headlamps utilise advanced laser technology to generate incredibly bright, far-reaching beams of light, paired with LED daytime running lights. Slim foglamps on either side of the prominent undershield are capable of emitting both infrared and coloured lasers, which assist in the Laser Terrain Scanning and Laser Referencing functions.
In profile, the Discovery Vision Concept's raised beltline alludes to the incredible levels of space available inside. The doors are operated by gesture control, and, with no need for handles, the resulting clean, beautifully crafted surfaces and the flush, tight gaps between their interfaces further impart a sense of modernity.
The slim, aerodynamic wing mirrors have embedded cameras, which augment the view of the driver through the windows, providing an extended field of vision while parking and reversing. Just below the doors, sill steps on either side automatically deploy to facilitate occupants' entry and exit, with LED lighting to illuminate the ground being stepped onto.
The body coloured C-pillar, the stepped roof flowing into the alpine lights and the distinctive asymmetrical graphic element on the rear number plate also references its Discovery heritage.
The Discovery Concept takes a thoroughly modern view but also acknowledges the need to evolve specific Discovery elements such as the split tailgate which has evolved on the Discovery concept to a highly flexible new tailgate design incorporating a social seat system in the vehicle's loadspace area.
The gesture-controlled, electrically powered, single-piece tailgate is paired with an event platform, which electrically deploys from within the rear bumper, just above the rear undershield. The Vision Concept has sleek horizontal tail lamps and vertical foglamps, and as at the front, the rear window also features hidden wipers, neatly concealed under the rear spoiler.
The concept car, which is painted in a Tribeca Grey finish, is fitted with bespoke 23-inch split-five-spoke Aero Viper alloy wheels with a bright silver turned finish.
INTERIOR: INNOVATION AND VERSATILITY COMBINED
The interior of the Discovery Vision Concept is a dynamic blend of form, colour and material, striking in its clean, modern visual simplicity. It has been carefully crafted to deliver enormous levels of spaciousness and an open, airy feel for all occupants, while still cocooning them in an environment that feels cosy and secure.
With a brief to create the ultimate leisure space, Land Rover's design team has created a warm and welcoming interior, crafted in Nimbus and Navy premium leather, open pore grey wood veneer and polished and brushed aluminium finishes. The large glasshouse and panoramic roof let in plenty of light and afford clear views out, while the vehicle's high beltline creates a feeling of security.
The Discovery Vision Concept seats seven full-size adults in great comfort, in a 2+3+2 layout across three rows. Every passenger is catered for equally, with plenty of headroom and legroom and access to storage, infotainment and accessories.
The Discovery Vision Concept maintains the command driving position, within an airy cockpit that gives excellent visibility. Flowing lines and warmly textured materials tastefully complement clean, futuristic technology interfaces. The steering wheel incorporates two small OLED touchscreens to operate the infotainment system, and with turn signals and headlamp functions operated by gesture control, indicator stalks are absent, creating more visual space and less clutter around the driver. This also affords a clear view of the instrument cluster, which features a high-definition screen with a 3-million-pixel resolution for incredibly vivid, sharp imagery.
The top of the fascia has a leather-wrapped aerofoil-shaped structure for a light, minimalist appearance. The swooping form of the fascia's central 'arm' encases two high-resolution touchscreens, which display the vehicle's system menus. The lower touchscreen flips up to reveal a storage binnacle with an induction pad for easy, cable-free recharging of smartphones. Further down along the console is a rotary gearshift control, which deploys and rises into the driver's hand as it approaches, and a secondary rotary which controls functions such as Terrain Response and Tow Assist. This secondary rotary can detached and taken out of the vehicle to operate Remote Control Drive.
The seats have a sculpted, wrap-around effect, with bolstered leather wrapped around the frame for a minimalist yet solid structural appearance. The third-row seats get their own colour: Navy leather, in contrast to the other five seats, which are made from Nimbus leather. This visual separation helps create a personalised ambience for the third-row passengers. All seven seats feature Sky Blue contrast stitching.
Built to take the demands of family life, the Discovery Vision Concept's cabin is finished in Foglizzo H20w, an innovative premium leather that is specially treated to make it completely washable, while the Nubuck inserts on the first- and second-row seats feature Foglizzo H203 treatment that makes them totally oil- and water-repellent, to protect against spills. Soft and beautiful, yet highly durable, the Foglizzo leather is very easily washed and cleaned, making it the perfect solution for an uncompromisingly active lifestyle.
A SkyLight cabin light is incorporated into the structural cross-beam that spans the panoramic roof. Providing an even, warm spread of light, it can be activated and brightened or dimmed with a gesture. Gentle orange lighting in the doors and floors further enhances the ambience of the interior.
INNOVATIVE VERSATILITY
Versatility and practicality have always been fundamental aspects of the Discovery, and every facet of the Discovery Vision Concept's carefully considered design reflects a sense of thoughtful innovation.
The Discovery Vision Concept's reconfigurable seating system perfectly represents this philosophy. The seats in the second and third rows are able to slide backwards and forwards fully, both independently and as a complete row, fitting flush with the seat ahead or behind them ('theatre-fold'). The seat can also fold down flat, with the seatback effectively becoming a table surface ('table-fold'). Thus, with varying combinations of theatre-fold and table-fold seats, it is possible to create differing configurations for convenience and comfort – all easily selected from the menu on the console touchscreen. Possible configurations include:
• 7-seat mode: Standard seating for seven adults in three rows.
• 6-seat-mode: Second row middle seat in table-fold; more convenience for the second-row outboard-seat passengers.
• 5-seat mode: Both second-row outboard seats in table-fold (more convenience for the middle-seat passenger) or both third-row seats in theatre-fold with the second row (plenty of extra load space).
• 4-seat, or 'limousine' mode: Second row outboard seats in full theatre-fold with the front seats, and the second row middle seat in table-fold. Two passengers seated in the third row seats enjoy huge amounts of legroom.
In addition, the back of each seat not only contains a gesture-controlled infotainment screen with a wide variety of functions, but also packs numerous convenience features such as integrated pop-out coat hangers, fold-out tray tables and tablet docking ports.
With a nod to the original Discovery and its Conran Design-inspired cubby-bag which clipped into the centre console, the Discovery Vision Concept features detachable travel luggage smartly integrated into the doors, so that passengers can save having to pack and carry a suitcase and load it into the boot. The high-quality hard cases clip straight into the insides of the doors, and once detached, can be taken away from the vehicle like a regular stroller bag, as they have wheels in their bases and extendable handles. Accessories such as picnic blankets, sleeping blankets and cushions, are designed to enhance leisure activities. They are handcrafted by Sula and made with material woven by Harris Tweed, exuding British quality and workmanship.
The Discovery Vision Concept's social seating platform is another elegant manifestation of the Land Rover designers' mission to maximise versatility. The social seat is deployed from under the boot floor. When initially extended, it forms a platform for activity. When further folded out, it becomes a bench that can be used by all to sit on.
Used in conjunction with the powered single-piece tailgate, which opens up fully to serve as a canopy, and the deployable event platform, which can serve as a viewing platform to stand on, the social seating system supports a variety of outdoor leisure activities, from picnics and watching the polo to changing kids' muddy rugby kit. With conversion attachments, the sill step can also be used as a mounted bike/ski rack when the vehicle is on the move.
PIONEERING TECHNOLOGY
The Discovery Vision Concept is packed full of pioneering technology that is being developed by Jaguar Land Rover: technology of incredible intelligence and capability, that makes the driver and passenger experience alike safer, smarter, more connected and more engaging than ever.
Laser headlamps
The Discovery Vision Concept's headlamps feature laser diodes in combination with LED running lights. Laser light is the next generation of automotive lighting technology. These lights utilise laser-activated phosphor projection to emit a very bright and even beam of pure white light. The power of the laser light beam adds a distance of over 300 metres to the range of the headlight, and the quality of the light itself is closer to daylight – smooth and clean, with no patchiness or speckling – than any other type of artificial light, all of which makes for excellent and greatly enhanced visibility on the road.
Further, Jaguar Land Rover's intelligent dipping and tracking technology uses hi-definition cameras to automatically detect and assess oncoming traffic, instantly dipping the relevant parts of the light beam to avoid glare to other road users, and adjusting the rest of the beam to maintain perfect visibility in all driving situations.
By immensely boosting driver confidence and decreasing fatigue, reducing glare and avoiding the need to take one's hands off the wheel to operate the dip function, laser headlamps aim to make a huge difference to the automotive landscape by vastly increasing road safety. Additionally, laser lights have the added advantage of also being very compact – a tenth the size of LEDs – which opens up numerous design and engineering possibilities.
Smart Glass & Passenger HMI
The Discovery Vision Concept also previews a truly futuristic technology that will radically transform the user experience for drivers and passengers alike: smart glass. This state-of-the-art glass is capable of displaying imagery, like a computer screen – but is otherwise entirely transparent, like regular glass. Smart glass is used in the entire glasshouse of the Discovery Vision Concept – in all the windows, the panoramic roof and, allied to Head-Up Display (HUD) technology, in the windscreen – and opens up a world of exciting possibilities.
Augmented reality involves overlaying real-time information onto the view of the surroundings as seen through the windows by the driver or passengers. The smart glass in the window can work in conjunction with eye-tracking sensors and the vehicle's sat-nav system to identify that, for instance, a passing landmark is being observed by one of the vehicle's passengers – and displays relevant information, such as navigation or tourist data, to that passenger. That information can then be swiped from the window directly into a passenger's seatback infotainment screen, or – adding in the functionality of passengers' personal devices – even to a docked tablet or smartphone.
The image projection properties of smart glass also enhance the view through the windows; for instance, bay parking, reversing around corners or parking a trailer is made easier by projecting camera feeds onto the driver's view out of the smart-glass window, broadening the field of vision.
The graphical properties of smart glass enhance ambience and privacy controls; the window can be dimmed with infinite gradation or completely blacked out with the swipe of a finger, while the panoramic roof also has the option of displaying screensaver-style 'mood screens'. From a soothing starry night sky as you drive through a city to a clear blue summer sky on a winter's evening – the smart glass on the panoramic roof lets you set the mood.
The Discovery Vision Concept emphasises a great infotainment experience for all passengers. Individual 10-inch high-resolution screens are fitted into four of the seat backs, with the console screens serving the first-row right-hand-side and second-row middle passengers. Each passenger has not only full video and internet access via the vehicle's secure in-car WiFi network and the ability to link up to the smart-glass data from the windows, but can also, thanks to embedded cameras above each screen, video-call any other passenger seated in the Discovery Vision Concept, and talk in a natural face-to-face manner without having to twist rearward. The tablet dock integrated into the seatback folding trays also allows personal smartphones and tablets to be hooked up to the vehicle's system. The screens can be operated with hand gestures – for instance, swiping a hand left or right to change the mode, or rotating a finger to increase or decrease the volume.
Gesture Control
A number of other functions in the Discovery Vision Concept are also controlled by intuitive gestures, which is the next generation of HMI technology. Jaguar Land Rover's researchers have developed carefully calibrated motion sensors that precisely recognise designated hand or finger movements, thus eliminating the chance of unintentional triggering of functions. In addition to the passenger infotainment systems, gestures open and close the vehicle's doors and tailgate, operate the lights and turn signals, activate the rotary gearshift control, and dim and brighten the cabin lighting.
UNSURPASSED ALL-TERRAIN CAPABILITY
The Discovery, beloved of rutted roads and green lanes across the world, has a proud history of successfully tackling gruelling overland expeditions – most recently, the Journey of Discovery in 2012, where the one-millionth Discovery to be built was driven 8,000 miles from Birmingham to Beijing, China.
The Discovery Vision Concept carries forward this tradition: from its design and build to the capability of its technical systems, it is not just every inch a Land Rover, but has the most advanced capability of any Land Rover, ever. The Discovery Vision Concept shows the direction of cutting-edge all-terrain technologies developed by Land Rover, which, from motorways to mountaintops, deliver the best functionality whatever the terrain.
Remote Control Drive
This feature enables the driver to manoeuvre the car at very low speed while not actually seated inside it, via the removable secondary rotary on the centre console, as well as via a smartphone or tablet. Applications include:
• extreme off-roading, where it is sometimes safer and easier to inch the vehicle over obstacles from an outside vantage point,
• coupling to a trailer, or
• driving through gates, where the driver can avoid repeatedly getting in and out of the vehicle by simply opening the gate and letting the vehicle drive through via Remote Control Drive, before shutting the gate and re-entering the vehicle.
Remote Control Drive has a simple, easy-to-use interface, encrypted access and operation only via the vehicle's localised WiFi, putting the power of autonomous vehicle control safely and securely in the driver's hands.
Laser Terrain Scanning
Another enhancement to the driver's capability is Laser Terrain Scanning. The Discovery Vision Concept's foglamps are capable of emitting infrared lasers, and these are used to scan the ground ahead, map the terrain and display the mapped imagery on the hi-definition cluster screen, providing the driver a vital visual reference and helping him understand the lay of the land while driving in challenging off-road conditions.
Laser Referencing
Both on and off the road, the Discovery Vision Concept's laser technology capability offers an additional resource: Laser Referencing. Here, the laser light is tuned to specific colours in the visible spectrum and used to project visible images onto the road. This has numerous useful applications, including projecting warning triangles onto the tarmac behind the car for other motorists to see in the event of a stoppage, or projecting reference points onto roads, walls or any terrain, in order to help the driver to judge tight gaps and to park or drive in congested spaces.
Transparent Bonnet
Another way of providing the driver with enhanced visibility and a greater understanding of the terrain is Land Rover's innovative Transparent Bonnet system. Cameras under the vehicle's grille send video of the terrain being traversed, projecting it to the Head-Up Display in the windscreen. By overlaying the imagery through the driver's line of sight on the HUD covering the bonnet area, the system effectively creates a 'see-through' bonnet view of the terrain and the direction of the front wheels, thus improving visibility and enhancing driver confidence.
Terrain Response
The next generation of Land Rover's iconic multi-mode terrain-tackling system links up and networks all these advanced capability technologies, as well as Hill Descent Control, wet grass traction control, auto hi/lo, Low Speed Steering Assist and Wade Aid.
Terrain Response not only analyses the type of terrain being traversed – snow, ice, mud, grass, water, rocks, ruts, tarmac, gravel, sand, inclines and so on – but also proactively anticipates upcoming terrain via Laser Terrain Scanning and forward-facing camera sensors, and instantly engages the appropriate system to best respond to that type of terrain and situation.
Wade Aid is a new sensory wading system that uses lasers to judge the depth of water ahead before the vehicle even begins to wade, and informs the driver of the feasibility of the intended wading manoeuvre.
The Discovery Vision Concept's all-terrain capability enables differing levels of driving enhancement:
• All Terrain Progress Control: A low-speed all-terrain cruise control that vectors torque to enable semi-autonomous off-road driving at a steady speed.
• All Terrain Coach: for the more manually inclined. Here, the driver chooses from a menu the type of terrain being traversed and then gets a recommendation as to which off-road system ought to be activated for the best response.
• Enhanced All Terrain Coach: marks a specific route across a terrain map rendered on the console display via Terrain Scanning, and suggests the appropriate systems to help navigate it step-by-step.
The systems on the Discovery Vision Concept offer multiple levels of autonomy, so that the driver always has the choice to be engaged and involved with the terrain just as much as desired or needed.
By enabling better vision and decision-making, they aim to provide the driver with more of the right information at the right time, helping progress through seemingly impassable terrain, and leading to more confidence, security and enjoyment on any terrain.

• New York Auto Show
• Land Rover
• Discovery Vision Concept
• Concept

• 1 comment
• 1,812 views

William Maley

April 15, 201411 yr

New Documents Shine A Light On GM's Ignition Switch Crisis, Two Executives Step Down

New Documents Shine A Light On GM's Ignition Switch Crisis, Two Executives Step Down

Just when you thought General Motors couldn't dig any deeper with the ignition switch recall, they seem to find a way. The U.S. House Energy and Commerce Committee released over 600 pages of documents relating to the GM ignition switch recall early this week and it shows a number of deeply entrenched problems.
Let's begin with a story we reported last week that said two engineers from GM, Gary Altman and Ray DeGiorgio were put on paid leave. We knew DeGiorgio was put on paid leave for testifying for not knowing the part change, even though he signed a document authorizing the change. But Altman was another question as we didn't know why he was put on paid leave. We now know that Altman was the engineer who bumped the key with his knee thanks to a complaint document filed in 2004. However, Altman was the one testified at the wrongful death trial of Brooke Melton that he did not feel the car was unsafe. Altman was also the one who rejected a fix for the switch because it was expensive and take too long.
The documents also highlight that a number of GM employees tried to thwart an in-house investigationby Brian Stouffer, an investigator with GM. Bloomberg says the documents reveal a paper trail of pushback, inaccurate data and a lack of cooperation from co-workers into the ignition switch. One of the big question Stouffer was looking into was why airbag issues dropped after 2008. We know now that it was because GM had changed the part, but not the number.
NHTSA was starting to suspect something was back in 2007. In a presentation on November 15, 2007, NHTSA's Defects Assessment Division (DAD) showed that the 2005 Cobalt had a higher than average airbag warranty than any other GM model. Then there is an email dated September 17 which says in one of the paragraphs,
"Notwithstanding GM's indications that they see no specific problem pattern, DAD perceives a pattern of non-deployments in these vehicles that does not exist in their peers and that their circumstances are such that, in our engineering judgment, merited a deployment, and that such a deployment would have reduced injury levels or saved lives.
NHTSA isn't impressed with GM's responses to their inquiries. In a email sent on July 23, 2013, NHTSA's Office of Defects Investigation chief Frank Borris wrote "The general perception is that GM is slow to communicate, slow to act, and at times, requires additional effort of ODI that we do not feel is necessary with some of your peers." This is a possible reason as to why NHTSA has started fining the company last week over their slow response to their questions.
Now it should be noted that Mike Robinson, GM’s vice president of sustainability and global regulatory affairs said in email "comes like a bolt out of the blue.”
That isn't only bad news hitting GM. Today, the company announced that two executives were stepping down. Selim Bingol, senior vice president of public policy and communications, and Melissa Howell, senior vice president for human resources, will “pursue other interests,” the company said in a statement.
Bingol led GM’s public relations team since 2010 when he was appointed by then GM CEO Ed Whitacre. Howell has been with the company since 1990, and became Senior VP of HR last year.
GM said Howell will be succeeded by John Quattrone, previously executive director of human resources for GM's global product development, purchasing, and supply chain operations. No successor has been named for Bingol at this time.
Source: Bloomberg, Detroit Free Press, U.S. House Energy and Commerce Committee, General Motors
Press Release is on Page 2

GM Names Quattrone Senior VP, Global Human Resources
Howell and Bingol to pursue interests outside company

DETROIT – General Motors today named John J. Quattrone as Senior Vice President, Global Human Resources. Quattrone, currently executive director of Human Resources for Global Product Development, Purchasing and Supply Chain organizations, succeeds Melissa A. Howell who is leaving GM to pursue other interests. GM also announced that Selim Bingol, Senior Vice President, Global Communications and Public Policy, is leaving the company to pursue other interests.
Quattrone's appointment, as well as Howell's and Bingol's departures are effective immediately.
Quattrone, a native of Syracuse, N.Y., began his GM career in 1975 at the Fisher Body Syracuse Plant. Since then, he has held various positions in human resources and labor relations at GM. Quattrone was appointed General Director of Human Resources for North America Vehicle Sales, Service and Marketing in September 1996. He was appointed GM North America¹s Vice President of Human Resources in 2001 and was GM Powertrain¹s Vice President of Human Resources prior to his current assignment.
"John brings to the job a deep and rich breadth of experience across all levels of the enterprise," said GM CEO Mary Barra. "This background is invaluable as we create lasting change that puts the customer at the center of how we work and how we measure ourselves going forward."
Quattrone received his Bachelor of Science degree from Le Moyne College and earned a Master of Science degree from West Virginia University. Quattrone serves on the board of directors of American Society of Employers and previously served on the board of directors of Health Grades, Inc.
Barra praised Howell's contribution at a key time for the company. "Through Melissa's passion, the values that make up today's GM are now becoming a central part of how we develop and guide our employees around the world," said Barra. "We are deeply grateful for her dedication to GM and all that she did to help build a stronger HR function to support our people and business."
Howell joined GM in 1990. She was named Senior Vice President, Global Human Resources in February 2013.
Bingol was Senior Vice President for Corporate Communications at AT&T before joining GM in 2010 as Senior Vice President Global Communications. Global Public Policy was added to Bingol's portfolio in October 2012.
During his tenure, Bingol guided the communications around GM's 2010 initial public offering, the largest in history at that time, as well as the introduction of several new products that have received widespread acclaim for quality, styling, and performance.
"We appreciate Selim's service and for his helping tell the GM story during one of the most exciting periods in the company's history," said Barra.
A successor to Bingol will be named later.

• General Motors
• Ignition Switch
• Recall
• NHTSA
• Departures
• Suppliers
• Mess

• 2 comments
• 2,268 views

William Maley

April 15, 201411 yr

Volkswagen Orders The Light Refresh On The 2015 Jetta

Volkswagen Orders The Light Refresh On The 2015 Jetta

Alongside the Golf SportWagen Concept, Volkswagen will also being showing off the 2015 Jetta which appears to have been ordered with a side of light refresh.
The 2015 Jetta changes start with the exterior. Volkswagen swapped the front clip for a new one that has grille similar to the CC and a set of optional Xenon headlights with LEDs. Other exterior changes focused on improving the aero of the model with a new trunk lid and redesigned rain gutters. Moving inside, the Jetta gets some modest improvements with a new color multifunction display becoming an option on certain models. There's also new fabrics and trim pieces.
Under the hood lies one of the biggest changes. Volkswagen is introducing a new 2.0L TDI four-cylinder with 150 horsepower and 236 pounds-feet of torque. When equipped with the manual transmission, Volkswagen says the TDI can achieve 32 City/45 Highway/37 Combined. The rest of the engine lineup which includes the 2.0L, 1.8T, and Hybrid carries over for 2015.
The 2015 model also gains a smattering of safety equipment such as adaptive front lighting, blind spot detection, radar-based rear cross-traffic alert, and frontal collision warning.
The 2015 Jetta arrives at dealers this fall.
Source: Volkswagen
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

Press Release is on Page 2
2015 VOLKSWAGEN JETTA MAKES GLOBAL DEBUT AT THE NEW YORK INTERNATIONAL AUTO SHOW
New styling, driver assistance systems, improved fuel efficiency, and enhanced content head the updates for the 2015 model year
New front, rear, and interior styling enhances Jetta’s clean and timeless design
New available driver assistance systems: Blind Spot Detection, rear cross-traffic alert, frontal collision warning system, and Park Distance Control
New 2.0T TDI® Clean Diesel EA288 engine returns a manufacturer-estimated 45 mpg on the highway
Efficiency improved across Jetta lineup as a result of improved aerodynamics and a reduction in rolling resistance
Bi-Xenon headlights with LED Daytime Running Lights and Adaptive Front-lighting System are now available on select models

New York, NY – On top of being Volkswagen of America’s number one-selling car for decades, the Jetta is one of the world's most successful sedans with more than 14 million units sold since 1979. Last year alone, Volkswagen delivered 925,000 units worldwide—making the Jetta the top-selling car for both the brand and of the entire VW Group. Now, at the 2014 New York International Auto Show, Volkswagen is presenting the world premiere of the redesigned 2015 Jetta sedan.
In addition to new styling touches at the front and rear of the car, the 2015 Jetta has notable changes throughout. Overall efficiency has been improved by reducing air drag and utilizing new tires that help improve rolling resistance. New driver assistance systems are available, such as Blind Spot Detection, frontal collision warning and rear cross-traffic alert. Inside, the Jetta sees an upgraded interior with new materials and an enriched assortment of available equipment. The 2015 Jetta continues to offer three four-cylinder gasoline engines (2.0-liter naturally aspirated and 1.8T and 2.0T TSI® Gen 3 turbocharged EA888 engines), a 1.4-liter turbocharged full hybrid version, and a new EA288 2.0-liter turbocharged EA288 TDI Clean Diesel engine. Furthermore, the 2015 Jetta has been engineered to meet or exceed all current U.S. safety standards.
The 2015 Volkswagen Jetta is expected to arrive at U.S. Volkswagen dealers in the third quarter of 2014.
New design and perfected aerodynamics
Volkswagen has restyled the front and rear of the Jetta while improving its aerodynamic properties. At the front, the latest generation of the car can be recognized by its redesigned radiator grille with three cross fins, optional Bi-Xenon headlights with Adaptive Front-lighting System (AFS), and a new bumper. The Bi-Xenon headlights have an especially distinctive design: Each daytime running light is formed by 15 LEDs arranged in an L-shaped string alongside and beneath the xenon modules, creating an unmistakable light signature, day and night. A chrome element between the LED daytime running lights and the xenons accentuates the headlights. The new visual band formed by the radiator grille and the headlights, as well as the now larger lower air inlet, give the Jetta a wider and more substantial look. Re-sculpted foglights mounted in the outer areas of the bumper reinforce this effect.
New rear design. The trunklid, taillights, rear logos and bumper of the Jetta have also been updated for 2015. The trunklid has an aerodynamic trailing edge, and on the sides the lines of this integrated spoiler extend into the rear fenders and then into the precise contour of the car's silhouette near the so-called character line. Beneath this are new available LED taillights (GLI and Hybrid only) which feature a bright stripe, as well as a redesigned VW logo. One level lower, the side lines of the trunklid now run downward, which dominates the design. The new bumper underneath it all completes the new rear look of the Jetta.
Optimized aerodynamics. Volkswagen has introduced numerous innovative aerodynamic modifications into the design and equipment of the Jetta. In the front of the car, air drag has been reduced by the new bumper, optimized air intakes, and aerodynamically refined rain gutters on the sides near the A-pillars. A closer look reveals underbody panels at the rear axle and sill covers with wheel spoilers. Jetta models equipped with the 1.8T engine also have modified brake ventilation channels. Jetta GLI and Jetta Hybrid models sport special aerodynamic elements such as new front/rear spoilers and sill extensions.
Dynamic radiator shutter. One new aerodynamic feature on the Jetta TDI 1.8T and 2.0 TDI Clean Diesel is a closeable shutter for the radiator grille. Closing the radiator shutter helps shorten the warm-up phase of the engine due to reduced air cooling. If the engine coolant temperature drops below a predefined temperature threshold while driving, the radiator shutter remains shut. Once the engine moves beyond the warm-up phase, the shutter can open and close based on vehicle speed and cooling demands. When closed, frontal airflow is guided around the body, which helps to improve the car's aerodynamics and thus reduces fuel consumption.
Updated Interior
Updates to the Jetta’s interior are subtle but significant. On mid- and high-level trims, the dash gauges are now framed in chrome-edged tubes, with an available color multifunction display nestled in between. Elsewhere, the 2015 Jetta sports several optional new features based on trim: a new multifunction steering wheel; redesigned air vent controls; piano black accents on the center console and around the gear shift lever; new chrome accents around the dual-zone Climatronic® control; ambient lighting; and new fabric colors and designs for the seats.
New driver assistance systems
Available technologies include Blind Spot Detection plus rear cross-traffic alert and frontal collision warning, as well as Bi-Xenon headlights with Adaptive Front-lighting System (AFS), turn signal, and LED Daytime Running Lights.
Blind Spot Detection. Blind Spot Detection utilizes a flashing symbol in the outer area of the side mirrors to make the driver aware of vehicles in the blind spot next to the Jetta or approaching from the rear. This is intended to help improve driver awareness when changing lanes. The system uses radar sensors to "monitor" a space around the vehicle with a range of approximately 65 feet. Customers who choose the Blind Spot Detection option automatically get the rear cross-traffic alert assistance system as well.
Rear cross-traffic alert. The new rear cross-traffic alert assistance system is offered in tandem with Blind Spot Detection. The system not only helps alert the driver to stationary and moving vehicles directly behind the vehicle; it also detects vehicles approaching from the side which may be difficult for the driver to see. The radar-based sensor module can even detect objects up to 65 feet away. In case of an impending collision, the system gives an acoustic warning.
Frontal collision warning. The frontal collision warning system uses radar sensors to continually monitor the distance to traffic ahead of the vehicle. Within physical system limits, frontal collision warning warns the driver of critical front-end collision situations, both acoustically and visually by a clear warning symbol in the instrument cluster. The radar sensor acquires both the position of stationary cars and motorcycles and those moving in the same direction as the vehicle. The sensor is hidden behind the VW logo on the radiator grille.
Bi-Xenon headlights. Bi-Xenon headlights with LED daytime running lights are now available. Also integrated in the new generation of headlights is what is referred to as the Advanced Front-lighting System (AFS). In this system, the headlights track the steering angle and can be turned up to 15 degrees, illuminating corners in turns.
New TDI Clean Diesel in detail
Improved efficiency. The 2.0-liter 150-horsepower EA288 TDI® Clean Diesel engine offered in the 2015 Jetta is one of the most fuel-efficient engines in its class and already conforms to the upcoming LEV3 emissions standard in the USA. Compared to the previous engine, the efficiency of this new generation TDI was improved by another eight percent. In city driving, the Jetta TDI Clean Diesel with a manual transmission delivers a manufacturer-estimated 32 city/45 highway mpg; its combined fuel economy is projected to be around 37 mpg.
Torque-strong. The common-rail direct-injection engine with two balancer shafts is an exceptionally comfortable and dynamic engine. The 2.0 TDI Clean Diesel engine in the Jetta develops its maximum power over a low speed range of 3500 to 4000 rpm. The maximum torque of 236 pound-feet is available from just1750 rpm up to 3000 rpm.
First new-generation MDB in the U.S. The TDI Clean Diesel engine in the Jetta is the first engine to be introduced to the U.S. which utilizes the new modular diesel system (MDB) from Volkswagen. Many components of the MDB engines are used in a modular way, such as the exhaust system components and the injection system, turbocharging systems, and forced induction cooling within the intake manifold module. Besides helping to reduce emissions, Volkswagen also designed the new TDI engine for minimal internal friction, for instance using piston rings with lower pretension and very low-friction camshaft bearings. Energy efficiency has also been optimized by using an oil pump with volumetric control and two pressure levels. An innovative thermal management system makes use of separate coolant loops for the cylinder head and the crankcase during the warm-up phase and has a water pump that can be deactivated.
First Jetta to have SCR catalytic converter. A complex exhaust gas recirculation system is also used. To conform to the current BIN5-ULEV2 emissions standard in the U.S., as well as the future LEV3/TIER3 standard, the Jetta is equipped with an emissions control system, including Selective Catalytic Reduction (SCR) system that is located near the engine. This layout enables extremely fast response by the oxidation catalytic converter and the SCR catalytic converter. The SCR catalytic converter significantly reduces oxides of nitrogen (NOx) using the additive AdBlue® additive. Compared to the NOx storage catalytic converter (NSC) of the previous model, the use of the SCR catalytic converter not only further reduces emissions, but also improves fuel economy.

• 2015
• Volkswagen
• Jetta
• Volkswagen Jetta
• 2015 Volkswagen Jetta
• New York Auto Show

• 2 comments
• 2,772 views

William Maley

April 14, 201411 yr

Kia Stands Tall With The Minivan With The 2015 Sedona

Kia Stands Tall With The Minivan With The 2015 Sedona

Kia has been an outlier in the minivan class with the Sedona. It never quite had the same status as the Chrysler Town & Country/Dodge Caravan, Honda Odyssey, and Toyota Sienna. But the company plans to change that with the introduction of the 2015 Sedona at the New York Auto Show this week.
The 2015 Sedona's design reminds us the of the Nissan Quest with its upright lines and slab-slides. The front end has Kia's distinctive grille with new headlights with LEDs. An integrated spoiler on the tailgate is standard, while nineteen-inch alloy wheels are optional.
Inside, the Sedona can be configured to carry seven or eight people. The seats can be equipped with heat, retractable leg rests, and Slide-n-Stow second-row seats that stack vertically against the back of the front seats. The dashboard resembles the Cadenza with a large touchscreen featuring Kia's UVO infotainment system and a simple control layout.
Power will come from the 3.3L GDI V6 with 276 horsepower and 248 pound-feet of torque. This is paired with a six-speed automatic transmission. Kia says the Sedona will provide "improved driving dynamics" thanks in part to a chassis that is 36 percent stiffer than the outgoing model.
The 2015 Sedona arrives at dealers sometime late in the fall.
Source: Kia
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.


Press Release is on Page 2
ALL-NEW 2015 KIA SEDONA MAKES GLOBAL DEBUT IN CONJUNCTION WITH THE NEW YORK INTERNATIONAL AUTO SHOW
* Completely Redesigned Midsize Multi-purpose Vehicle Raises the Bar in the Segment with Innovative Technology, Style and Added Safety Features
* With its modern appearance and CUV-like cab-forward design, the all-new Sedona completes the restyling of Kia's entire U.S. lineup under the direction of Peter Schreyer
* Available in seven- and eight-passenger configurations, the 2015 Sedona advances value to new levels of sophistication with advanced safety features and available driving-aid technologies, premium materials and amenities
NEW YORK, April 14, 2014 – Set against the backdrop of one of the world's premier urban playgrounds, Kia Motors America (KMA) today took the wraps off the all-new 2015 Sedona midsize multi-purpose vehicle in New York City. As the final chapter in Kia's design-led transformation story – which began in 2009 and has seen a comprehensive makeover of Kia's entire model line under the direction of chief design officer Peter Schreyer – the all-new Sedona's CUV-like styling and proportions offer all of the functional convenience of the segment while defying its design limitations. In addition to innovative European-inspired design, the 2015 Sedona also delivers the exceptional interior volume buyers expect in the segment with ample passenger and cargo room and a quiet and comfortable cabin. Following the philosophy that has guided Kia's recent succession of highly successful redesigns, the Sedona advances value to new levels of sophistication with a host of segment-leading new technology and upscale features, all of which will be offered in a new premium trim level – SXL – which will be available when U.S. sales are scheduled to begin in the late third quarter or early fourth quarter of this year. Pricing will be announced closer to the Sedona's launch date.
"Throughout the development process, our engineers in the U.S. and Korea focused on adding the element of desire to the all-new Sedona with improved driving dynamics and power and the incorporation of modern styling cues, premium materials and technology," said Orth Hedrick, vice president, product planning, KMA. "Combined with a host of active and passive safety features and technology, the completely redesigned Sedona retains the functionality the nameplate has always been known for, while rising to meet the diverse needs – and tastes – of today's consumers."
Modern, Confident Exterior
Transcending mundane functionality, the Sedona's wide stance exudes a modern, CUV-like exterior appearance highlighted by a front fascia and cab-forward design that project confidence and strength. The Sedona's muscular face and clean, smooth look is highlighted by a fully integrated version of Kia's signature grille and headlamps with LED positioning lights. The wheelbase is 1.6-inches longer than its predecessor, and the side profile, with its reduced front and rear overhangs, combines with the deeply swept windshield and available 19-inch alloy wheels to create a distinctive look. Meanwhile, the rear design layout, with LED taillights, integrated bumper guard and standard roof spoiler, presents a broad, stable bearing.
Open, Relaxed, Configurable Interior
Despite its overall width and height remaining virtually unchanged, the all-new Sedona provides more front shoulder room, greater leg room in the front, second and third rows, as well as a slightly higher hip-point, improving outward visibility for the driver. The horizontal design cues across the instrument panel create a greater sense of width, and the generous use of soft-touch materials adds to the all-new Sedona's premium ambiance. The Sedona's proportions provide flexible seating in both seven- and eight-passenger configurations and a multitude of storage options. The front center console is unique to the segment and allows for generous and cleverly convenient storage space between the front seats. Second row Slide-n-Stow tracked seating slides and folds upright to allow for "on-the-go" cargo hauling while eliminating the hassle that comes with removing heavy and cumbersome middle seats. The all-new Sedona also offers the choice of second row "First Class" lounge seating that can be positioned rearward for astonishing legroom and provides retractable lower leg rests. And while some configurations feature segment-unique second-row seat cushion heaters for added comfort, all 2015 Sedona models offer a third-row that provides the convenience of a split folding 60/40 in-floor retractable design.
The Sedona also is the only vehicle in the segment outfitted with standard YES Essentials™ fabric technology to provide anti-microbial protection from spills, anti-static protection from irritating electrical shocks as well as stain-repelling and stain-releasing fabric characteristics appreciated by anyone who leads an active lifestyle.
The Sedona's sophisticated interior design theme is brought to life with a modern color palette featuring solid or two-tone color options in beige, gray and burgundy for a warm and inviting atmosphere. The top-line SXL trim features standard ultra-soft Nappa leather seating surfaces throughout the cabin, the same Chromium-free leather found in the K900 luxury sedan.
Next-Generation UVO1
Building on the next-generation UVO Infotainment & Telematics system, the all-new Sedona will be the first Kia vehicle to offer four new eServices features: Geo-fencing, Speed Alert, Curfew Alert and Driving Score. Additionally, with the introduction of the Kia App store, select apps can be downloaded for free from iTunes®2 or Google Play3. The Kia app connector is now available for partnership with the content community, including Pandora®4, iHeart Radio and Yelp®5. Many more new technologies for comfort and convenience are featured in the new UVO system, including Siri "Eyes Free6" and Local Search – powered by Google – for finding locations, addresses and points of interest. Sirius XM Travel Link7, offering access to traffic, weather, fuel prices, sports scores, stock information and movie times, makes the Sedona the perfect companion for those who live their lives on the road with family and friends.
Driving Dynamics and Safety
The 2015 Sedona is built on an all-new chassis with static torsional stiffness that is 36-percent greater than its closest segment competitor. The body is 76 percent Ultra High Strength Steel (press hardened) or High Strength Steel, which provides exceptional rigidity, durability and collision protection in a lightweight design. For enhanced roof strength, the Sedona has been engineered with reinforced pillars that distribute impact loads with ultra-high-strength steel tubes that run inside the A-pillars. Extensive use of adhesives and large diameter welds also add to Sedona's overall structural integrity and strength. Together with Kia's patented technology, the 2015 Sedona is targeted to earn the National Highway Traffic Safety Administration's (NHTSA) 5-Star overall vehicle safety rating.
The rigid and durable chassis provides a solid base for road-trip readiness. The 2015 Sedona utilizes Amplitude Selected Dampers (ASD) to strike an optimal balance of ride comfort and handling. The platform also has revised rear cross-member bushings, an isolated rear sub-frame with longer trailing arms and added rear strut reinforcement, all of which combine for improved dynamic ride characteristics. Additionally, the 2015 Sedona is expected to be among the quietest in the segment thanks to wheel-house padding, double seal sliding doors and an expanded use of sound-deadening foam in the engine compartment, reducing noise and perceived harshness over rough pavement.
Under the hood, a new Lambda Gasoline Direct Injection (GDI) 3.3-liter V6 engine replaces the 3.5-liter V6 found in the previous generation Sedona. The 3.3-liter engine, which is also found in the Sorento CUV and Cadenza premium sedan, delivers more power than its predecessor, boasting 276 horsepower at 6,000 rpm, and it has been tuned for enhanced mid-range torque, offering 248 lb.-ft. at 5,200 rpm.
A three-step Variable Induction System (VIS) improves engine "breathing," automatically adjusting the volume of the air pulled into the combustion chamber to create the optimal air-to-fuel mix under different engine load conditions. Dual Continuously Variable Valve Timing (CVVT) combined with a piston-cooling oil jet improves engine cooling efficiency, while engine components, including piston rings, piston skirts, valve tappets, timing chain guide and valve springs are all of a low-friction design.
Finally, the new 3.3-liter V6 engine is mated to a six-speed automatic transmission tuned for balanced control, power and efficiency.
Abundant Safety Features and Driver Technology
Throughout the design and development process a high priority was placed on active and passive safety features as well as technology, resulting in one of the most technologically advanced vehicles in the segment. All Sedona models come standard with active safety features such as Electronic Stability Control (ESC)8, Traction Control System (TCS)8, Brake Assist System (BAS)8, Hill-start Assist Control (HAC)8, Electronic Brake Force Distribution (EBD)8 and Antilock Braking System (ABS)8. Additional technologies such as Roll Over Mitigation (ROM)8 and Cornering Brake Control (CBC)8 also were added as standard equipment for improved dynamic control and safety.
New optional driver technology, including Vehicle Stability Management (VSM)8, Forward Collision Warning System (FCWS)9, Smart Cruise Control (SCC)9, Blind Spot Detection (BSD)9 and Rear Cross Traffic Alert9, help provide Sedona drivers with a more convenient and secure daily driving experience.
Comfort & Convenience Features
From front to back the Sedona offers numerous convenience features, including Kia's first application of the newest high-power (2.1 AMP) USB charging port and a 115-volt AC outlet to charge small electronics as well as a dual glove box that offers a cooled lower storage area. For easier parking and vehicle maneuvering, the Surround View Monitor8 provides real-time images from cameras placed around the vehicle. Smart Welcome, automatically illuminates the door handles and unfolds the power retractable side mirrors when a vehicle key fob is detected. A hands-free "Smart Tailgate" opens the rear lift gate automatically when the key fob is sensed for three seconds, and its programmable function can be tailored to the user's height preference.

• 2015
• Kia
• Sedona
• Kia Sedona
• 2015 Kia Sedona
• Minivan
• New York Auto Show

• 9 comments
• 3,422 views

William Maley

April 14, 201411 yr

Dodge Tries A New One-Year Lease Program On The Challenger and Charger

Dodge Tries A New One-Year Lease Program On The Challenger and Charger

Whenever an automaker reveals a new model at an auto show, they tend to have a difficult time trying to sell the current model. But Dodge is going to try something new they hope will alleviate that problem.
The Dodge Double-Down will offer buyers a one-year lease on a 2014 Charger and Challenger starting on April 17, the same day the brand will be showing off the new 2015 versions of the two models. After a year, a buyer can move into a three-year lease on a 2015 model of either vehicle for the same payment and no more money down. If a buyer decides to buy either 2015 model, they'll get a $1,000 incentive.
“If you have your eye on a new Challenger or Charger, there’s no need to wait for the new models to arrive. The Dodge Double-Up program lets you drive today’s Charger or Challenger and trade to the 2015 with no increase in payment. This is our way of thanking our loyal Charger and Challenger customers, and extending this offer to any new customers longing to get into one of these iconic muscle cars,” said Tim Kuniskis, Dodge Brand President and CEO, Chrysler Group LLC.
Now there are exceptions to this deal. You cannot get a Charger SE or any SRT models under this plan. Also, you have you use the same dealer that you do the one-year lease to do the other part of the deal.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required), Dodge
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Dodge Brand Offers ‘Double-Up’ Program on 2014 Dodge Charger and Challenger
Get a 2014 Charger or Challenger now; trade to a 2015 Charger or Challenger and keep the same payment
Innovative, industry-exclusive lease program offered through end of August 2014
No additional down payment required on eligible 2015 models
Flexibility to choose a Charger or Challenger now and switch to the other model later
Augmented reality App coming in May; experience 2015 Charger and Challenger on tablets and mobile devices

April 14, 2014 , Auburn Hills, Mich. - New 2015 Dodge Charger and Dodge Challenger muscle cars are coming later this year, but there is no need to wait to get into one of these performance icons.
The Dodge brand has crafted the “Double-Up” program for Charger and Challenger enthusiasts. Eligible customers can lease a 2014 Charger or Challenger for 12 months, and leave the dealership with a guarantee that when they return in a year and follow program rules they will have the same lease payment on a new 2015 Charger or Challenger.
Customers can take advantage of this innovative program now through the end of August 2014.
“If you have your eye on a new Challenger or Charger, there’s no need to wait for the new models to arrive,” said Tim Kuniskis, Dodge Brand President and CEO, Chrysler Group LLC. “The Dodge Double-Up program lets you drive today’s Charger or Challenger and trade to the 2015 with no increase in payment. This is our way of thanking our loyal Charger and Challenger customers, and extending this offer to any new customers longing to get into one of these iconic muscle cars.”
Both the Charger and Challenger were strong sales performers during 2013. Last year, the Charger recorded its best annual sales since 2007, while the Challenger posted its best annual sales ever.
Under this new “Double-Up” program, eligible customers may enter into a 12-month lease for a 2014 Charger (excluding Charger SE and Charger SRT) or a 2014 Challenger (excluding Challenger SRT).
When their 12-month lease is up these eligible customers who follow program rules are guaranteed the same lease payment on a 36-month lease, with no additional down payment, on select all-new 2015 Charger or Challenger models. Customers may lease any 2015 Charger (excluding Charger SE and Charger SRT) and any 2015 Challenger (excluding Challenger SRT). If customers choose to purchase the 2015 model, they will receive $1,000 bonus cash toward the purchase of the vehicle.
Customers must use the same Dodge dealership for both transactions, lease through Chrysler Capital and follow program rules for eligibility. Customers interested in this offer should see their Dodge dealer for program terms and conditions and further information.
In addition to revealing the 2015 Dodge Charger and 2015 Dodge Challenger this week at the New York Auto Show (NYAS), the brand has created a "Dodge 2015 Experience," which provides consumers a unique browser-based 360-degree sneak preview of the new vehicles before they are available in dealer showrooms.
Dodge enthusiasts attending the New York Auto Show, and those visiting Dodge dealerships afterwards, will have the opportunity to check out the "Dodge 2015 Experience" on iPads programmed with 2015 Charger and Challenger photos, videos and 360-degree exterior and interior views.
They will also get the first peek at the upcoming three-dimensional augmented reality App coming in May. The App will allow consumers to experience the 2015 vehicles through their own tablets or mobile devices. Users can change the vehicle color and wheels, take 360-degree tours of the inside and outside of the new vehicles and drive their Chargers or Challengers on a virtual track.

• 2015
• challenger
• charger
• dodge
• dodge double-up
• leasing
• one-year lease

• 3 comments
• 2,686 views

William Maley

April 14, 201411 yr

Volkswagen Golf SportWagen Concept Makes Us Dream

Volkswagen Golf SportWagen Concept Makes Us Dream

I think Volkswagen needs an explanation with the usage of 'concept' with their showing of the Golf SportWagen concept at this week's New York Auto Show. The concept gives us an idea of what Volkswagen has in store for us when it arrives early next year.
So why is Volkswgen calling this a concept? Most likely it comes down to the powertrain; a 2.0L TDI four-cylinder paired with a six-speed manual and VW's 4Motion all-wheel system. While the first two parts are common to Volkswagen models in the U.S., the addition of 4Motion to a compact model isn't.
While we don't know if 4Motion will be coming as a option, the 2.0L TDI with 150 horsepower will. It will be available with either a six-speed manual or dual-clutch gearbox. The other engine will be VW's 1.8L turbo-four with 170 horsepower and can be paired with a five-speed manual or six-speed automatic.
We'll have more information when the vehicle makes its official debut this coming week.
Source: Volkswagen
Press Release is on Page 2
ALL-NEW VOLKSWAGEN GOLF SPORTWAGEN MAKES ITS NORTH AMERICAN DEBUT AT THE NEW YORK INTERNATIONAL AUTO SHOW
All-wheel-drive TDI® Clean Diesel concept version of VW's popular SportWagen model previews a bigger, more spacious, and more fuel-efficient replacement for the Jetta SportWagen
- Thrifty TDI® Clean Diesel, and 1.8-liter turbocharged Golf SportWagen models will be offered
- Uses the new MQB modular architecture, like the 2015 Golf and Golf GTI- Golf SportWagen will go on sale in the U.S. in the first quarter of 2015
- New SportWagen model is estimated to have fuel economy improvements of up to 17 percent- New Golf SportWagen offers increased cargo volume, matching compact SUVs for size and versatility
Herndon, VA – Volkswagen of America, Inc. will debut a concept version of the latest SportWagen model that features a 4MOTION® all-wheel drive system and the new EA288 TD®I Clean Diesel engine at the New York Auto Show. The concept previews the all-new Golf SportWagen that goes on sale in early 2015. Based on the new MQB (modular transverse matrix) architecture, the Golf SportWagen will continue the trend introduced by the seventh generation Golf whereby it is lighter, bigger, roomier, more fuel efficient and more powerful than the outgoing SportWagen model.
Thanks to the extensive use of high- and ultra-high strength steels, the new SportWagen bodyshell is lighter than the current Jetta SportWagen and offers an enhanced crash structure. Throughout the car, incredible attention to detail has optimized components-such as the seats, air conditioning unit, and even the electrical architecture -to help save weight.
The Golf SportWagen is 1.1 inches longer and 0.7 inches wider than the current SportWagen model. It is also 0.9 inches lower, which benefits both aerodynamic performance and the car's proportions: the CdA number has been reduced by almost 10 percent compared with the previous generation. The interior package has been optimized to give more rear-seat leg- and shoulder room. Although the new SportWagen's overall height was lowered by nearly an inch, front and rear headroom has been improved by 0.4 inches.
The SportWagen has long been a top choice for customers who want a car that's fun to drive and offers a large cargo area that is truly versatile. This new SportWagen is even more appealing, offering nearly 10 percent more cargo room with the rear seats folded than the outgoing model. Essentially, the Golf SportWagen provides a sportier alternative to compact SUVs.
The new SportWagen will be offered with two powertrains. The Golf SportWagen will be powered by a 170 horsepower, 1.8-liter turbocharged and direct-injection four-cylinder TSI® engine, mated to five-speed manual or six-speed automatic transmissions. These powertrains offer manufacturer highway fuel economy that's improved by as much as 17 percent compared to the 2.5-liter Jetta SportWagen.
The TDI Clean Diesel model will be powered by the new EA288 2.0-liter common-rail, turbocharged and direct-injection diesel engine that makes150 horsepower, an improvement of 10 hp over the current SportWagen model. The TDI model will have a choice of six-speed manual or DSG® dual-clutch automatic transmissions.
Design
The design team, led by Walter de Silva (Group Design) and Klaus Bischoff (VW Brand Design), created a timeless and sophisticated new SportWagen, using the principles of Volkswagen's Design DNA. Thanks to the MQB architecture, which dictates a fixed relationship between the front wheel centerline and the pedals, the car's proportions have changed. The front wheels, for example, are now 1.7 inches further forward than on the current SportWagen design. This has created what Bischoff calls "'a cab backward impression'. That's what we call the proportions of premium-class vehicles, where the hood is long and the passenger compartment is a long way towards the back."
Compared with the previous generation SportWagen, the new car's front end looks completely different, thanks to the way that the hood slopes down into the front fenders instead of the fender peaks being higher than the hood. This new SportWagen features more angular horizontal design cues, with a slender radiator grille.
At the back, the clean surface around the VW badge, the wide rear window, and the geometric taillights are typical SportWagen features, even though the lines are completely different. The tailgate, for instance, allows for a lower load height than before, while the overall effect emphasizes the additional width of the new car.
Features
Along the lines of the new Golf 7, the SportWagen will bring a number of available new features to market including a panoramic sunroof, 12-way power driver's seat, Climatronic® automatic climate control, Bi-Xenon headlights with LED DRLs and the Advanced Front-lighting System, Park Distance Control, and available 18-inch aluminum-alloy wheels.
In addition, the new SportWagen features a new standard driver assistance system called the Automatic Post-Collision Braking System. This system automatically engages the vehicle's brakes after it is involved in a collision in order to help reduce secondary collisions and to help bring the vehicle to a stop. The system is triggered when the airbag sensors detect a primary collision and it is limited to a maximum retardation rate of 0.6g by the Electronic Stability Control (ESC) unit. The driver can effectively override the system at any time; for example, it is disabled if it recognizes that the driver is accelerating. The system is also deactivated if the driver initiates braking at a higher rate than 0.6g.

• New York Auto Show
• Volkswagen
• Golf SportWagen
• Concept
• Diesel
• All-Wheel Drive

• 7 comments
• 2,703 views

William Maley

April 14, 201411 yr

2015 Chevrolet Cruze Gets A New Nose

2015 Chevrolet Cruze Gets A New Nose

Chevrolet has revealed their second New York Auto Show showing last night and it happens to be the 2015 Cruze. Now for those who were expecting the automaker to launch the next-generation model will be disappointed as the 2015 model is a refresh. The new model isn't expected for a little longer.
Changes for the 2015 model begin with a larger front grille and reshaped taillights. LT and LTZ models get LED running lights mounted below the headlights.
Inside is where the big changes are. The Cruze's infotainment system now can read text messages to the driver, has Apple's Siri Eyes Free voice controls if you have an iPhone, and a 4G LTE connection that allows the vehicle to act as a wi-fi hotspot.
No mechanical changes have been announced.
Pricing and other details will be announced at a later time.

Update: I've added a couple shots from the NYIAS floor.




Source: Chevrolet
Press Release is on Page 2
Styling, OnStar 4G LTE, Siri Updates for 2015 Chevy Cruze
Chevy's best-selling car is smarter looking, offers greater connectivity
NEW YORK Chevrolet announced today the 2015 Cruze will debut at the New York International Auto Show with revised exterior styling, enhanced interior convenience and greater connectivity including new Text Message Alerts, Apple Siri integration and OnStar 4G LTE with available Wi-Fi hotspot.
The new exterior styling cues are inspired by the all-new Impala and restyled 2014 Malibu, while more intuitive controls update the interior. New voice-controlled features enhance safety when responding to text messages in the vehicle.
"We've simply made a great, versatile car even better," said Steve Majoros, Chevrolet director of passenger car and crossover marketing. "Chevrolet continues to design, build and sell the most compelling small cars in its history and the 2015 Cruze offers more of the features, connectivity and efficiency that are important to today's customers."
The Cruze's facelift for 2015 refreshes the appearance for LS, LT, RS and LTZ models. A prominent dual-port front fascia takes styling cues from Impala and Malibu, contributing a more cohesive look across Chevrolet's sedan range including LED daytime running lamps on LT and LTZ trims. They complement the Cruze's swept-back headlamps, for a sportier presence. Several new exterior and interior colors will also be offered for 2015.
Updates on the interior enhance convenience:
Revised cupholders make it easier to insert and remove cups Trunk release relocated to the center console
Door lock switches relocated from the center console to the front doors.
In addition to LS, LT, RS and LTZ models, the 2015 Cruze lineup includes Cruze Eco (EPA-rated 42 mpg highway) and Cruze Diesel (EPA 46 mpg highway), the most efficient non-hybrid passenger car in America. That's about 10 percent greater efficiency than the Volkswagen Jetta TDI. The Cruze also delivers more horsepower (151 hp) and torque (264 lb-ft), than the Jetta TDI (140 hp / 236 lb-ft). Cruze Diesel's driving range is up to 717 miles per tank.
Cruze offers more standard safety features than any other car in its class, including 2014 models of the Ford Focus and Toyota Corolla. Cruze has 10 standard air bags including side-impact and knee air bags for front passengers and offers side blind zone alert, rear cross traffic alert, rear park assist and a rearview camera.
"Cruze remains a strong entry in the compact segment, with features that continue to bring new customers to Chevrolet," said Majoros. "Along with Spark, Spark EV, Sonic and Volt, Chevy's lineup of efficient, technologically advanced small cars is one of the industry's most compelling."
A mobile hub with greater connectivityThe enhanced connectivity and convenience features for the 2015 Cruze include a new Text Message Alerts feature for smartphone users with Bluetooth profile (M.A.P.), which reads incoming texts through the vehicle's speakers, and Siri Eyes Free for iPhone iOS 6 and iOS 7 users to enhance connectivity and convenience. Each enables voice-controlled connectivity, to help keep phones in pockets and hands on the wheel.
Additional standard and available features include:
Seven-inch-diagonal color touch screen and additional USB ports Chevrolet connected by OnStar 4G LTE with built-in Wi-Fi hotspot
Next-generation OnStar and MyLink enhancements with natural language voice recognition Available Chevrolet AppShop (later availability)
Available navigation.
OnStar 4G LTE with available Wi-Fi hotspot provides a mobile hub for drivers and passengers with easy access to apps and services that require a high-speed data connection. 4G LTE is the most current and fastest mobile data network 10 times faster than 3G. And with OnStar, it offers stronger, broader coverage than smartphones on the same network and it's easy to use: If the vehicle is on, the connection is on, allowing passengers to connect personal devices such as smartphones, laptops and tablets, to high-speed wireless Internet. Each vehicle can accommodate seven devices at one time.
The Chevrolet AppShop allows owners to view all available apps and download them directly to the vehicle, then organize, update or delete them as needed. Available apps connect drivers to vehicle data, music, news, weather, travel information and more.

• New York Auto Show
• 2015
• Chevrolet
• Cruze
• Chevrolet Cruze
• 2015 Chevrolet Cruze

• 22 comments
• 6,273 views

William Maley

April 13, 201411 yr

The 2015 Chevrolet Corvette Z06.. NOW IN A CONVERTIBLE!

The 2015 Chevrolet Corvette Z06.. NOW IN A CONVERTIBLE!

Earlier this week, we reported that Chevrolet was planning to show off three vehicles for the New York Auto Show; one of those being a new variant of the Corvette. Many of us have been racking our brains trying to figure out what that new model is. Well thanks to someone leaking out photos earlier today, GM has revealed what the model is. Meet the 2015 Corvette Z06 Convertible whose task is to give vehicles such as the Porsche 911 Turbo S Cabriolet a run for their money.
So what's different about the Z06 Convertible from the Coupe? The most obvious change is the loss of a hardtop and the introduction of a soft-top and folding mechanism. Now with most convertibles, they tend to weigh a bit more than the coupe thanks to added bracing, structural enhancements, and the top mechanism. The Corvette Z06 Convertible bucks that trend with it weighing the same as the coupe. The secret? Comes down to the ultra-stiff aluminum frame which means there doesn't have to be additional strengthening.
"Until recently it was not possible to create a lightweight, open-roof structure strong enough to cope with the braking, cornering, and acceleration of Corvette's top performance models. The frame for the Z06 convertible leverages advancements in computer-aided engineering, metallurgy, and manufacturing techniques – many of which were not available just five years ago," said Tadge Juechter, chief engineer for the Corvette.
The supercharged 6.2L V8 engine with 625 horsepower is there, as is the choice of either a seven-speed manual or eight-speed automatic, Brembo Carbon-Ceramic brakes, and Michelin Pilot Super Sport tires.
The Corvette Z06 Convertible arrives early next year.
Source: Chevrolet
Press Release is on Page 2
Drop-top Supercar: 2015 Corvette Z06 Convertible
NEW YORK – Chevrolet today introduced one of the most capable drop-tops on the market: the 2015 Corvette Z06 Convertible. With at least 625 horsepower, and 635 pound-feet of torque, the Z06 is also the most powerful convertible ever produced by Chevrolet.
"The Z06 Convertible is a world-class supercar in every sense," said Mark Reuss, executive vice president, Global Product Development. "Only a handful of convertibles in the world bring more than 600 horsepower and 600 pound-feet of torque. Even fewer can match the advanced technologies, aerodynamic design, and visceral driving experience of the Z06 Convertible."
This is the first Z06 Convertible offered from the factory since 1963 when the Z06 option package was introduced for endurance racing. Records show only 199 Corvette orders with a Z06 package that year, including one convertible.
Recent technological advancements enable the building of a modern Z06 Convertible, said Corvette chief engineer Tadge Juechter
"Until recently it was not possible to create a lightweight, open-roof structure strong enough to cope with the braking, cornering, and acceleration of Corvette's top performance models," Juechter said. "The frame for the Z06 convertible leverages advancements in computer-aided engineering, metallurgy, and manufacturing techniques – many of which were not available just five years ago."
The aluminum structure is 20 percent stiffer than the previous, fixed-roof Z06. As there are no structural reinforcements needed for the Z06 Convertible, its curb weight is nearly identical to the Z06 Coupe. They also share the same chassis tuning, powertrain output, driver technologies and equipment options – including the Z07 Performance Package, which adds Brembo carbon-ceramic matrix brakes, Michelin Pilot Sport Cup tires and adjustable front- and rear-aerodynamic components.
"The most impressive aspect of the Z06 Convertible may be its performance bandwidth," said Juechter. "Very few cars on the market can match its combination of extreme, supercar levels of performance; the flexibility for daily driving and long-distance commuting; and the 360-degree, open-air driving experience only true convertibles can offer."
All-aluminum, high-tech foundation
The Corvette Z06 Convertible represents the culmination of more than four years developing an all-new, all-aluminum structure for the seventh generation Corvette. That structure, built at General Motors' Bowling Green Assembly plant, was designed to the specifications of the Corvette Stingray, Corvette Z06 and the Corvette Racing C7.R.
"We wanted a frame that was lighter than the steel frame of the previous Corvette, yet strong enough for both a 600-horsepower convertible and a 24-hour endurance racer," said Ed Moss, engineering group manager for Corvette structures. "That would not have been possible without improvements in computer-aided engineering software, which allowed us to model more than 17,000 frame iterations, with each iteration improving strength and stiffness, while reducing mass."
The team used nearly 186,000 computational hours of modeling to develop the frame. It features main rails composed of five customized aluminum segments, including aluminum extrusions at each end, a center main rail section and hollow-cast nodes at the suspension interface points. The gauge of each segment varies in thickness from 2mm to 11mm, tailored – along with the shape – to meet the strength and stiffness requirements for each frame section with minimal weight.
These components are assembled using many advanced manufacturing processes, including:• 439 spot-welds using a GM-patented process that uses a unique electrode designed specifically for aluminum
• 188 Flowdrill-machined fasteners installed by a high-speed drill that extrudes the frame material to create a strong, integral collar tapped for bolt-on fasteners• 113 feet of structural adhesives used in conjunction with welding and fasteners to increase overall frame stiffness
• 37 feet of laser welds, which join frame sections via a precise beam of high energy that minimizes heat beyond the weld area for improved structural accuracy.The only structural differences between the Z06 Coupe and Convertible are provisions for mounting the power-folding top, and repositioned safety-belt mounts.
High-performance aerodynamics
Like the structure, only minor design changes distinguish the Z06 Coupe from the Convertible. The Z06 convertible features an electronic top that can be lowered remotely using the car's key fob. The top can also open or clos on the go, at speeds of up to 30 mph (50 km/h).
With the top up, the Z06 Convertible is designed for a refined driving experience. A thick fabric top, offered in four colors along with sound-absorbing padding and a glass rear window, contributes to a quiet cabin and premium appearance.
Behind the seat backs, dual accent panels – either Carbon Flash-painted or available with exposed carbon fiber – enhance the character lines of the tonneau cover. Corvette Stingray's signature "waterfall" design originates in the valley between the nacelles, bringing the exterior color into the interior.
The power-operated tonneau cover necessitated moving the air intakes for the differential and transmission coolers from the rear quarter panels on the Z06 Coupe to the underbody of the Z06 Convertible.
Otherwise, both models share the same, performance-driven aesthetic.
"Practically every exterior panel serves a functional purpose to meet the performance goals of the Z06," said Tom Peters, Corvette design director, "The flared fenders accommodate larger, wider wheels and tires for more grip. The larger vents provide more cooling air to the engine, brakes, transmission and differential for increased track capability. The more aggressive aerodynamic package generates true downforce for more cornering grip and high-speed stability."
Both Z06 models are fitted with Michelin tires (Pilot Super Sport tires for the Z06; Sport Cup 2 tires with the Z07 package): P285/30ZR19 front, and 335/25ZR20 rear.
The tires are mounted on lightweight, spin-cast aluminum wheels (19 x 10 inches in front and 20 x 12 inches in the rear). Their open, ultralight design showcases the massive Brembo brakes, which contribute to the design:• The Z06 features two-piece steel rotors, measuring 14.6 x 1.3-inch (371 x 33 mm) front and 14.4 x 1-inch (365 x 25 mm) rear, with aluminum six-piston and four-piston fixed calipers, respectively
• The Z07 package adds larger, 15.5 x 1.4-inch (394 x 36 mm) front and 15.3 x 1.3-inch (388 x 33 mm) carbon ceramic-matrix brake rotors for consistent performance lap after lap. They collectively save 23 pounds over the standard Z06 rotors.
Both Z06 coupe and convertible will be available with one of three, increasing levels of aerodynamic downforce:• The standard Z06 features a front splitter, spats around the front wheel openings, a unique carbon-fiber hood with a larger vent, and rear spoiler
• An available carbon-fiber aero package delivers aerodynamic downforce four times greater than the standard Z06. It adds a carbon fiber front splitter with aviation-style winglets, carbon fiber rocker panels, and a larger rear spoiler with a fixed wickerbill – a small, vertical tab at the edge of the spoiler that significantly increases downforce. The package is available in black or a visible carbon-fiber finish• The available Z07 package adds larger winglets to the front splitter, along with an adjustable, see-through center section on the rear spoiler enabling customers to tailor the aerodynamics to their preference.
Compared to the Corvette Stingray, the Corvette Z06 fenders are 2.2 inches (56 mm) wider at the front, and 3.15 inches (80 mm) at the rear. Those extensions give the Corvette Z06 a wider, lower appearance further emphasized by a unique rear fascia. It incorporates the same taillamp assemblies as the Stingray, but on the Z06 the taillamps are pushed approximately three inches farther apart, toward to edges of the body.
The exterior design also reflects the increased cooling required for the new Corvette Z06. For example, the mesh pattern on the front fascia was designed to deliver the most possible airflow to the supercharger's intercooler heat exchanger, so much that the mesh grill directs more air into the engine bay than if the grille was removed.
The unique grille also features dedicated brake-cooling intakes and wider grille outlets on the bottom serve as air diffusers. A larger hood vent allows air driven through the grille to exit through the hood rather than being forced under the car, which could create lift.
Standard front and rear brake-cooling ducts, including Z06-signature rear ducts integrated in front of the rear fender openings, are also part of the functional design changes.
The Z06 benefits from interior details designed for high-performance driving, first introduced on the Stingray, including a steel-reinforced grab bar on the center console for the passenger and soft-touch materials on the edge of the console, where the driver naturally braces during high-load cornering.
Like the Stingray, the Z06 comes with two seating choices: a GT seat, for all-around comfort, and a Competition Sport seat with more aggressive side bolstering, which provides greater support on the track. A magnesium frame structure for both seats provides greater rigidity and strength compared with steel frames.
Unprecedented attention to detail and build quality complements the Corvette Z06's performance. All models feature a fully wrapped interior, with every surface covered by premium, soft-touch materials. Available materials, depending on the trim level, include Napa leather, aluminum, carbon fiber and micro-suede.
The interior also features a flat-bottom steering wheel with a carbon fiber center spoke. The Z06 comes in five interior colors, including two that are unique to Z06 – blue and dark gray.
Supercharged, efficient performance
The heart of the 2015 Corvette Z06 is the all-new LT4 6.2L supercharged V-8 engine, expected to deliver at least 625 horsepower (466 kW) and 635 lb-ft of torque (861 Nm). To balance performance and efficiency, the LT4 leverages the same trio of advanced technologies introduced on the Corvette Stingray: Direct injection, Active Fuel Management, or cylinder deactivation, and continuously variable valve timing.
These technologies – combined with the fuel-efficient multi-speed transmissions, aerodynamic design and lightweight construction – help make the new Z06 surprisingly fuel efficient.
"The supercharged LT4 engine delivers the greatest balance of performance and efficiency ever in the Corvette," said John Rydzewski, assistant chief engineer for Small-Block engines. "It is one of the world's only supercharged engines to incorporate cylinder deactivation technology, enabling it to cruise efficiently on the highway with reduced fuel consumption, but offer more than 600 horsepower whenever the driver calls up its tremendous power reserve."
The supercharged LT4 comes with a standard seven-speed manual transmission with Active Rev Match, or an all-new 8L90 eight-speed paddle-shift automatic transmission designed to enhance performance and efficiency. The seven-speed manual incorporates rev-matching technology for upshifts and downshifts. A new dual-mass flywheel and dual-disc clutch deliver greater shift quality and feel through lower inertia.
The eight-speed automatic is tuned for world-class shift-response times. Smaller steps between gears keep the LT4 within the sweet spot of the rpm band, making the most of the output of the supercharged engine for exhilarating performance and greater efficiency.
"There's no trade-off in drivability with the new 8L90 eight-speed automatic transmission – it was designed to deliver performance on par with dual-clutch designs, but without sacrificing refinement," said Bill Goodrich, assistant chief engineer for eight-speed automatic transmissions. "It is also the highest-capacity automatic transmission ever offered in a Chevrolet car."
Featuring four gearsets and five clutches, creative packaging enables the GM-developed eight-speed automatic to fit the same space as the six-speed automatic used in the Corvette Stingray. Extensive use of aluminum and magnesium make it more than eight pounds (4 kg) lighter than the six-speed. Along with design features that reduce friction, the 8L90 is expected to contribute up to 5-percent greater efficiency, when compared with a six-speed automatic.
Track-proven technologiesThe 2015 Corvette Z06 Coupe and Convertible leverage the technologies introduced on the Corvette Stingray, with unique features and calibrations tailored for its capabilities.
"Our mission with the seventh-generation Corvette was to make the performance levels more accessible, enabling drivers to exploit every pound-foot of torque, every 'g' of grip and every pound of downforce," said Juechter. "It's a philosophy we introduced with the 460-horsepower Corvette Stingray – and one that's even more relevant with an estimated 625 horsepower at your beck and call."
The new Z06 retains the SLA-type front and rear suspension design of the Corvette Stingray but uniquely calibrated for the higher performance threshold. The third-generation Magnetic Selective Ride Control dampers, adjustable for touring comfort or maximum track performance via the standard Driver Mode Selector, are standard on Z06.
Like the Stingray, the Driver Mode Selector tailors up to a dozen features of the Z06 to suit the driver's environment, including:
• Launch control: Available in Track mode for manual and automatic transmissions, providing maximum off-the-line acceleration• Traction control: Weather mode tailors traction control and engine torque for driving in inclement conditions
• Performance Traction Management: Available in Track mode and offers five settings of torque reduction and brake intervention for track driving• Electronic Limited Slip Differential: Adjusts the rate at which the limited slip engages, balancing steering response and stability in different driving conditions with more aggressive performance in Sport and Track modes.
The smart electronic limited-slip differential, or eLSD, is standard. It features a hydraulically actuated clutch capable of infinitely varying clutch engagement. The system enhances all aspects of performance by constantly tailoring the clutch-pack engagement based on a unique algorithm that factors in vehicle speed, steering input and throttle position to improve steering feel, handling balance and traction.

• New York Auto Show
• 2015
• Chevrolet
• Corvette
• Z06
• Convertible

• 1 comment
• 2,061 views

William Maley

April 12, 201411 yr

GM Puts Two Engineers On Paid Leave, Recalls Vehicles Involved Ignition Switch Crisis For Another One

GM Puts Two Engineers On Paid Leave, Recalls Vehicles Involved Ignition Switch Crisis For Another One

The bad news for General Motors continues to flow in.
The Detroit News reported yesterday morning that GM has put two of its engineers, Gary Altman and Ray DeGiorgio on paid leave as part of as part of a continuing internal investigation into the ignition switch recall. The two engineers were singled out during the congressional hearings as members of congress were very dubious as to why the company hadn't fired anyone at the moment.
In a statement released today, GM CEO Mary Barra said the decision came after an update from Anton Valukas, the former U.S. attorney who is currently overseeing an independent investigation over the recall.
“This is an interim step as we seek the truth about what happened. It was a difficult decision, but I believe it is best for GM,” said Barra.
Altman and DeGiorgio played key parts in some of the recalled vehicles. Altman was the program engineering manager on the Chevrolet Cobalt through May 2005, while DeGiorgio was project engineer responsible for the ignition switch on the Cobalt and Ion. DeGiorgio's name first came up when Senator Claire McCaskill D-MO revealed a document with his name authorizing the part change to the ignition. This contradicts testimony given by him last year where he stated he didn't know about the change.
Later in the day, GM announced an expansion of the ignition switch recall to include the replacement of the ignition cylinder and if necessary, cut new keys. The automaker says it is aware of several hundred complaints of keys coming out of the ignition while the vehicle is running.
Source: The Detroit News, General Motors
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2

GM to Replace Lock Cylinder During Ignition Switch Recall
Second repair added to vehicles recalled earlier

DETROIT – General Motors informed the NHTSA today that it is adding ignition lock cylinders to its safety recall of 2.2 million older model cars in the United States. The cylinders can allow removal of the ignition key while the engine is running, leading to a possible rollaway, crash and occupant or pedestrian injuries.
As always, owners of manual transmission vehicles should be sure the ignition is in the “Off” position and set to reverse gear with the parking brake set before removing the key. Owners of vehicles with automatic transmission should be sure the vehicle is in “Park” before removing the key.
GM is aware of several hundred complaints of keys coming out of ignitions. Searches of GM and government databases found one rollaway in a parking lot that resulted in a crash and one injury claim. The same searches turned up no fatalities.
GM has decided to replace the ignition lock cylinders and cut and, if necessary, reprogram new keys.
The cars covered are model years:
2003-2007 Saturn Ion
2005-2010 Chevrolet Cobalt
2006-2010 Pontiac Solstice
2007-2010 Pontiac G5
2007-2010 Saturn Sky
2006-2011 Chevrolet HHR

All of these cars were recalled in recent weeks for ignition switches that may fail to meet GM’s torque specification. The ignition switch may unintentionally move from the “run” position to the “accessory” or “off” position with a corresponding reduction or loss of power. This risk may be increased if the key ring is carrying added weight or if the vehicle goes off the road or experiences some other jarring event. The timing of the key movement out of the “run” position, relative to the activation of the sensing algorithm of the crash event, may result in the airbags not deploying, increasing the potential for occupant injury in certain kinds of crashes.
Until recall repairs are made, it is very important that customers remove all items from their key rings, leaving only the vehicle key. If there is a key fob, it also should be removed from the key ring.
GM also announced Thursday that the company expects to take a charge of approximately $1.3 billion in the first quarter, primarily for the cost of recall-related repairs announced in the 2014 calendar year to date and related courtesy transportation. This amount includes the $750 million charge previously announced on March 31.
On a preliminary basis, despite the $1.3 billion recall charge, GM currently expects to report solid core operating performance in the first quarter financial results.

• General Motors
• GM
• Ignition Switch Recall
• Expansion
• Enginners
• Paid Leave

• 4 comments
• 3,574 views

William Maley

April 11, 201411 yr

Ford Introduces The 2015 Focus Sedan

Ford Introduces The 2015 Focus Sedan

Last month at the Geneva Motor Show, Ford revealed the refreshed 2015 Focus Hatchback with a refreshed exterior and tweaks to the interior. Next week at the New York Auto Show, Ford will drop the cover on the 2015 Focus Sedan.
Now if you expecting something different between the sedan and hatchback, then you'll disappointed. Much like the refreshed hatchback, the sedan gets a front end that is the same as the Fiesta and Fusion with the Aston Martin-esq grille and new headlights with LEDs. Around back is a new trunk lid and taillights. Heading inside, the Focus gets a new center stack, reshaped seats, and a new version of SYNC.
Under the hood, the Focus gets the option of the turbocharged 1.0L EcoBoost three-cylinder with 123 horsepower and 146 pound-feet of torque. A six-speed manual transmission will be only transmission on offer with this engine. The 2.0L four-cylinder will carry over. The 2015 model also gets a revised suspension and power steering system.
Source: Ford
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Ford Reveals All-New Focus Sedan, Retains World's Best-Selling Nameplate Title for 2013
Ford Focus ranks as the best-selling vehicle nameplate in the world, based on just-released Polk new vehicle registration data for the 2013 calendar year
Focus gains momentum with 50 percent sales growth in Chinese market
New Focus four-door sedan globally unveiled, featuring leading combination of technology, fuel economy and power
DEARBORN, Mich., April 9, 2014 – Ford Focus retains its title as world's best-selling vehicle nameplate for 2013, according to Ford analysis of the just-released full-year Polk new vehicle registration data from IHS Automotive. The news comes as a new Focus four-door sedan prepares to make its debut at next week's 2014 New York International Auto Show.
Registrations of the compact Focus were up 8.1 percent with 1,097,618 cars sold worldwide last year. That compares with global Focus sales of 1,014,965 in 2012.
Market gains for Focus continue to be driven by consumer demand in China. China registrations were up 50 percent in 2013 to 403,219 vehicles, up from 268,354 vehicles in 2012. China now is responsible for just more than one out of three Focus vehicles sold globally, based on Polk data.
The debut of the new Focus four-door sedan and the Focus Electric in New York follows the Geneva Motor Show debut in March of the Focus three- and five-door hatchback and wagon. A new version of the performance Focus ST will be shown later this year.
The redesigned Ford Focus offers a bolder exterior design, a more intuitive and upscale interior, a host of technologies uncommon for a compact car and the additional powertrain option of Ford's award-winning 1.0-liter EcoBoost® engine with a new six-speed manual transmission in the U.S.-spec Focus. While U.S. EPA fuel economy ratings are not yet available, Ford expects the 1.0-liter EcoBoost Focus to raise the bar in fuel efficiency among non-hybrid compact vehicles.
For 2015, Focus adds an SE Sport Package, which includes new body treatments, paddle shifters (requires automatic transmission), a revised touring suspension, 17-inch black gloss aluminum wheels and P215/50 HR-17 tires.
The paddle shift feature provides drivers an additional element of control by allowing them to simulate the manual gear selection aspects of a manual transmission and extract more power from their engines.
Also notable for 2015, Ford's popular MyKey® feature will be standard on all trim levels. An all-new heated steering wheel will be available as well as 10 different wheels as factory options.
"It is remarkable to see Focus again lead the industry as the No. 1-selling vehicle nameplate on the planet," said Jim Farley, Ford executive vice president, Ford Motor Company Global Marketing, Sales and Service and Lincoln. "With the new car, we've raised the bar again, showcasing Ford's commitment to continuous improvement – adding better technology for drivers and a sleeker, more modern exterior across the entire Focus family."
While the latest Focus is essentially the same worldwide, color preference varies. In the U.S. market, Sterling Gray is the most popular at 21 percent of sales, with Tuxedo Black second at 15 percent. In China, Crystal Solid White is overwhelmingly the most popular with just more than 50 percent of sales. Candy Red is second at 17 percent.
Fiesta world's best-selling subcompact
Ford's analysis of Polk new vehicle registrations also confirms Ford Fiesta earned the top spot as the best-selling subcompact car globally, with 735,299 registrations for 2013.
Together, registrations of Ford's small cars – Fiesta and Focus – totaled 1,832,917 vehicles last year, which is a 4.3 percent increase from 2012.
Award-winning 1.0-liter EcoBoostIn addition to a host of styling and technology advances, the new Focus will offer the efficient, fun-to-drive 1.0-liter EcoBoost engine with a six-speed manual transmission. Automotive journalists globally named it International Engine of the Year for 2012 and 2013.
"The 1.0-liter EcoBoost engine is proof that excellent fuel economy and performance can come in one package," said Raj Nair, group vice president, Ford Global Product Development. "Focus is already known for bringing together efficiency and fun, and our latest offering will bring consumers a whole new level of enjoyment – on the road and in what they'll save at the pump."
The smallest engine in Ford's growing EcoBoost family – already available in Fiesta - will come standard in Focus with an Auto Start-Stop feature that automatically shuts down the engine at stops and instantly turns it back on at takeoff.
EcoBoost technology combines smaller-displacement engines with turbocharging, direct injection, variable valve timing and proprietary Ford software to bring customers outstanding performance and fuel economy. Ford EcoBoost engines can deliver significantly better fuel economy than larger-displacement gasoline engines.
New Focus customers also will enjoy a quieter ride, achieved by thicker carpets and side window glass and improved engine-bay insulation.
Stylish new Focus
The new Focus arrives with a bolder look. It features a restyled hood and grille, signature LED lighting for headlamps and taillamps, new rear lamp clusters and a restyled trunk lid. Four-door and five-door versions will be available in the United States.
Inside, colors and materials have a clean, modern look, with satin chrome detailing, new seat trims and switches, and an available heated steering wheel. A new center console incorporating adjustable cupholders improves storage capacity.
Advanced technologiesA package of sensors brings a new level of convenience for compact car customers by adding driver-assist technologies, including a rear view camera, available Blind Spot Information System and a lane-keeping system.
Standard on Focus for the first time, the rearview camera will appear on either a 4.2-inch screen or the 8-inch screen that comes with MyFord Touch®-equipped cars.
BLIS® uses two advanced multiple-beam radar modules, the same used with cross-traffic alert, which are packaged in both rear quarter panels. The radar identifies when a vehicle enters the defined blind spot zone and illuminates an indicator light on the corresponding sideview mirror, providing a warning that a vehicle is approaching.
Should a Focus driver start to drift out of the current lane without a turn signal activated, the lane-keeping system provides a warning through a series of steering wheel vibrations that mimic a rumble strip. If the unintended lane departure is not corrected by the driver, the aid function of the system actively applies steering to help the driver direct the car back toward the center of the current lane.
The new Focus benefits from advancements in exterior styling, interior design, powertrain and technology, as well as suspension and chassis upgrades.
These include a new shock absorber valve design providing improved interior quietness, and a change to the rear suspension to give drivers a more connected feel to the road. The electric power-assisted steering has been retuned to make the driver feel even more connected to the road.
Enhanced SYNC AppLink
Focus drivers will have access to powerful new capabilities thanks to a host of functions developers can integrate as they modify their apps to communicate with enhanced SYNC® AppLink™.
Android and iOS smartphone users can download more than 60 AppLink-enabled apps from the Apple App Store and Android market.
New functions include:
Connected apps can access a variety of real-time vehicle data such as speed, acceleration, odometer and location information that can be used by the app to further customize and personalize the owner experience. For example, access to the in-vehicle GPS signal can enable more precise and accurate location-based services than phone sensors
More consistent user experience thanks to voice pass-through capability. This enables developers to use on-device or cloud-based voice-recognition systems to evaluate driver commands, meaning drivers can use the same set of voice commands to control an app when connected to the vehicle as they would use when not connected
Notifications read aloud as a driver enters the car, with no need to touch the phone. Best of all, alerts are available any time a mobile device is connected to SYNC AppLink, even if the app is not currently active. This means a driver could get an alert about a traffic jam ahead while listening to the radio or using another app

• 2015 Ford Focus Sedan
• Ford
• Focus
• 2015
• New York
• New York Auto Show
• Sedan

• 12 comments
• 4,068 views

William Maley

April 10, 201411 yr

Quick Drive: 2014 Volvo S60 T5 Premier Plus

Quick Drive: 2014 Volvo S60 T5 Premier Plus

Volvo is known for a few things: Safety, boxy designs, and wagons. Volvo also happens to be known for a specific engine, the T5. Introduced in the 850 in the mid-nineties, the T5 was a turbocharged and intercooled five-cylinder engine unbeknownst to the company, this engine in its various forms would go on to power a number of models and take number of race wins in Europe. The T5 engine would become part of a rarified company of engines that have long lives such as GM's 3800 V6 and Nissan's VQ engine family.
But with all things, there has to be an end. Before too long, the T5 engine will be retired. In its place will be a new range of four-cylinder engines called Drive-E which will come turbocharged or turbo/supercharged to provide the performance of a bigger engine while getting the fuel economy of a smaller engine. So before Volvo retires the T5 from their lineup, I decided to take one last spin with it in a 2014 S60.
Lets begin with the engine itself. The T5 in current Volvos is a 2.5L inline-five engine that makes about 250 horsepower and 266 pound-feet of torque. Volvo made some tweaks to the T5 last year which included new pistons, crankshaft, and engine management system to improve performance and drivability. This is paired to six-speed automatic that sends power to the front wheels. All-wheel drive is optional.




While the T5 doesn’t have the same exuberance of the S60 T6 R-Design I drove last year, it has a couple of traits that make it a standout. For starters, the T5’s torque band is available from 1,800 to the peak of 4,200 rpm. This means the T5 provides very satisfying power from any speed. The six-speed automatic also deserves some credit here as well. It’s very responsive and isn’t so quick to upshift in a effort to improve fuel economy. Speaking of that, the 2014 S60 T5 is rated at 21 City/30 Highway/24 Combined. My week average landed around 24 MPG.This S60 came equipped with the optional sports package which includes eighteen-inch wheels and a dynamic chassis. The chassis is very stiff which makes the S60 a really fun vehicle to throw around in the corners as it provides limited body roll and excellent grip from the tires. It also means the S60 tends to communicate every single road imperfection. This is one of those times where I would say drive the sports package and standard model back to back to see whether or not you can stand the suspension tuning.
Aside from the engine and suspension, not many things have changed since we last reviewed the S60. The front clip has been changed to feature a wider grille. Inside, the 2014 S60 has a new instrument cluster that can switch between three different modes to show varying amounts of information.
Much like the Volvo S60 T6 R-Design, the S60 T5 is a sleeper among the compact luxury sedans. The T5 engine is the sweet spot as it provides almost the same power feeling as the T6 while delivering better fuel economy. Other traits such as the fun to drive nature are shared between the two. Like I said in the S60 T6 R-Design, if you don’t like to follow the leader, then the S60 deserves a closer look.
As for the T5 engine, it’s amazing that it has lasted as long and been powering a number of Volvo’s vehicles throughout. Even more impressive is how much Volvo was able to improve the engine over time. While the end is near, Volvo has given the T5 something that very few automakers do; given it a swan song in the S60.
Disclaimer: Volvo Provided the S60 T5, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas

Year: 2014
Make: Volvo
Model: S60
Trim: T5
Engine: 2.5L Turbocharged Inline-Five with Intercooler
Driveline: Six-Speed Automatic, Front-Wheel Drive
Horsepower @ RPM: 250 @ 5,400
Torque @ RPM: 266 @ 1,800 - 4,200
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 21/30/24
Curb Weight: 3,528 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Ghent, Belgium
Base Price: $32,400.00
As Tested Price: $38,715.00 (Includes $915.00 Destination Charge)
Options:
Premier Plus - $3,150.00
Sport Package - $1,800.00
Metallic Paint - $550.00
Heated Front Seats - $500.00
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• 2014 volvo s60 t5
• evaulation
• review
• s60
• s60 t5
• t5
• volvo
• volvo s60
• volvo s60 t5

• 10 comments
• 4,362 views

William Maley

April 10, 201411 yr

YOU WANT POWER?! Dodge Has A New Power Wagon For You

YOU WANT POWER?! Dodge Has A New Power Wagon For You

Since its beginnings as a military truck back in the forties, the Dodge Power Wagon has earned a reputation of being a off-road vehicle that could take on anything in its path. The 2014 Power Wagon continues that well-earned reputation with improvements to make it a bit more functional for the daily drive.
Using the bones of the Ram 2500 Heavy Duty 4x4 Crew Cab, Ram begins the changes with a larger 6.4L HEMI V8 engine that will make 410 horsepower and 429 pound-feet of torque. A cylinder-deactivation system and six-speed automatic transmission should help improve fuel economy. Under the skin, Ram has taken the coil spring setup idea from the 1500 and applied it to the heavy duties with a three-link front and five-link coil rear setup.
Ram hasn't forgot about the Power Wagon's trump card; off-road ability. That starts with a new Articulink system on the front suspension which includes a front sway bar disconnect to allow for additional flexibility and articulation. There is also Bilstein monotube shocks at all four corners, manually engaged Borg-Warner transfer case, larger rear axle, front and rear electronic-locking differentials, 33-inch Goodyear Wrangler Duratec tires, and a electric Warn winch can handle 12,800 pounds. This allows the Power Wagon to list such specs as a 34-degree approach angle, a 23.5-degree departure angle, a breakover angle is 25.5 degrees, and fording up 30 inches of water.
The 2014 Power Wagon will start at $45,690 (includes $1,195 destination charge) for the base Tradesman. The SLT trim begins at $50,340 and comes with the Power Wagon graphics, red grille inserts, LED taillights, and LED turn signals. The Laramie trim completes the lineup with the addition of chrome grille, monotone paint scheme with painted wheel arches, and polished wheels. That model begins at $56,015.
Ram will be officially introducing the 2014 Power Wagon at the New York Auto Show next week, with models arriving at dealers this summer.
Source: Ram

William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
New 2014 Ram Power Wagon—The Most Off-road-capable Pickup—Has Evolved from America’s First Mass Production 4x4
Simply no other pickup on the market matches Power Wagon’s on- and off-road capability
Standard 6.4-liter HEMI® V-8 with best-in-class 410 horsepower and 429 lb.-ft. of torque features unsurpassed powertrain warranty – five years/100,000 miles
Unique “Ram Articulink” front suspension system incorporates high movement joints and sway-bar disconnecting system, allowing for additional flexibility and axle articulation
Ram engineering continues to lead Heavy Duty segment innovation with new 5-link coil rear suspension to deliver best-in-class ride and superior axle control
Ram Power Wagon features standard front and rear electronic-locking differentials for true four-wheel-drive and maximum traction
Standard Warn 12,000-lb. electric winch mounted behind the front bumper will recover competitor’s trucks stuck in the mud
Up to 10,810 pounds of towing capacity
New exterior design: colors, lighting, wheels, grilles and tri-color graphics
Introduced in 1945, Power Wagon was first mass-production 4x4 pickup

April 9, 2014 , Auburn Hills, Mich. - Ram Truck brand’s quest to build the best pickups continues. The Ram 1500 EcoDiesel delivers the industry’s best fuel economy at 28 MPG. Ram’s Heavy Duty truck line owns best-in-class towing at 30,000 lbs. and best-in-class Gross Combined Weight Rating (GCWR) at 37,600 lbs., but there’s an additional title Ram Truck has always held: the most off-road-capable pickup. Built to master the most rigorous off-road trails, the 2014 Ram Power Wagon is based on the Ram 2500 Heavy Duty 4x4 Crew Cab, but features a number of off-road-specific engineering enhancements, including a unique suspension with more than two inches of lift, locking differentials and a 12,000-pound winch to give the truck a significant advantage over all production pickups.
“Capability is top of mind with heavy-duty pickup truck customers. Ram trucks are expected to work every day without breaking a sweat,” said Reid Bigland, President and CEO—Ram Truck Brand, Chrysler Group LLC. “The 2014 Ram Power Wagon fills a need for those who travel into extreme terrain for rescue or recreation, while delivering on-road civility and the towing capability expected from a heavy-duty truck.”
The 2014 Ram Power Wagon engineering story begins with a new frame, suspension and top-of-segment off-road technology and equipment complemented by the new, best-in-class 410 horsepower, 6.4-liter HEMI V-8 engine.
“The Ram Power Wagon’s heritage dates back to 1945. It holds a special place in the line-up as an example of engineering innovation and off-road capability,” said Mike Cairns, Director—Ram Truck Engineering. “It may look similar to a Ram 2500 Heavy Duty but under the skin is a unique story, giving the Power Wagon its best-in-class off-road pickup competence.”
The Power Wagon nameplate was produced from 1945 through 1980. Early trucks were based on the Weapons Carrier (WC) series of Dodge ¾-ton military-use trucks built during World War II. The Power Wagon went on to become a well-known civilian vehicle and continued the lineage of Dodge four-wheel-drive trucks from the 1930s, proving basic four-wheel-drive design concepts and representing a significant predecessor to the many four-wheel-drive trucks in modern use today. The iconic truck was reintroduced in 2005 and now exists as an independent model under Ram Truck Brand.
POWERTRAIN
Compelling numbers tell the best-in-class story of the standard 6.4-liter HEMI 16-valve V-8 engine: 410 horsepower at 5,600 rpm and a peak torque rating of 429 lb.-ft. (582 N•m) at 4,000 rpm. The engine calibration is unique to Power Wagon in order to enhance its off-road maneuverability and finesse. When driving in four-wheel-drive "Low," the throttle response softens and the idle speed increases by 100 rpm (from 650 to 750 rpm) — providing added control when ascending and descending off-road obstacles at slow speeds.
The legendary HEMI architecture provides the foundation of the 90-degree V-8. But its advanced technology is decidedly forward-looking. Cooled exhaust-gas recirculation (EGR) delivers greater efficiency and elevated refinement. These attributes are manifested in reduced pumping losses and lower emissions. Pumping losses are further reduced by variable-valve timing (VVT). Efficiency is a hallmark of the new 6.4-liter HEMI V-8, starting with Chrysler Group’s trademark Fuel Saver cylinder-deactivation technology. When conditions allow, as in highway cruising, the system seamlessly shuts down four cylinders to conserve fuel. The engine features an active dual-runner-length intake manifold optimized specifically for the Ram Heavy Duty lineup. The result is improved low-end torque without sacrificing high-end power.
Efficiency is further reflected in revised positive crankcase ventilation (PCV) system, which is integrated in the intake manifold. The resulting benefit is improved oil efficiency.
Heat is the enemy of durability. But the new 6.4-liter HEMI V-8 includes such features as:
Robust/high-volume oil cooler
Oil jets for piston cooling
Aircraft grade, stainless steel gaskets and fasteners for improved durability at high temperatures

In addition, computational fluid dynamics was employed to optimize the cooling circuit in the block, heads and water pump.
With upgraded valve-seat material to fight wear and anchored by a cast-iron block, aluminum cylinder heads and forged-steel crankshaft, it is little wonder the new 6.4-liter HEMI V-8 boasts a five-year / 100,000-mile warranty.
The new 6.4-liter HEMI is offered with the 66RFE six-speed automatic transmission and connects to a part-time, manual-engagement Borg Warner BW 44-47 transfer case.
The Power Wagon’s axles are the pinnacle of durability. Built by American Axle Manufacturing, the units measure 9.25 inches in the front and 11.5 inches in the rear (increase from 10.5 inches), delivering power via a 4.10:1 ring and pinion ratio. Robust rear axle shafts are upgraded to 38 mm, providing rotating force directly to the 33-inch tire/wheel combination. Both axles include electronic locking differentials driven by electro-magnetic actuators. New for 2014, all Ram Heavy Duty trucks incorporate a segment-exclusive front axle disconnect system. When conditions warrant, front drivetrain components are disconnected to reduce parasitic loss and improve overall efficiency. The system provides a gain in fuel efficiency of up to 1 mile per gallon (mpg).
Additional axle data:
FRONT REAR9.25 AAM 11.5 AAM
Front Pinion: 98.3 mm Rear Pinion: 121.3 mmFront Ring Gear: 235 mm (9.25 inches) Rear Ring Gear: 292 mm (11.5 inches)
Front Axle Shaft Diameter: 35 mm Rear Axle Shaft Diameter: 38 mm
SUSPENSIONThe 2014 Ram Power Wagon features an all-new suspension system, some of which was specifically designed for the Power Wagon, including Bilstein shocks, control arms, spring rates and more than two inches of lift.
In the front, the entire Ram Heavy Duty line features an advanced three-link front suspension to ensure roll stiffness. Greater roll stiffness reduces body roll or lean, and is an important characteristic in taller vehicles and especially trucks with heavy payloads. Roll stiffness is measured by the amount the truck’s body tips side-to-side, independently of the wheels, during cornering.
The Ram Power Wagon packages a unique-to-model design of the standard three-link suspension system with Bilstein monotube shocks. The Ram Articulink design incorporates high movement joints at the control-arm-to-axle mount, allowing for additional flexibility and axle articulation.
Additional suspension flex is achieved via the class-exclusive electronic disconnecting sway bar, which allows the front axle to move more independently of the truck’s frame. The driver-actuated "Smart Bar" disengagement is possible in both four-wheel drive "High" or four-wheel drive "Low" at speeds below 18 miles per hour. As a safety feature, the Smart Bar automatically re-engages at speeds above 18 miles per hour, increasing roll stiffness.
Heavy Duty trucks generally have rear suspension equipped for constant, heavy payloads. This usually leads to a harsher ride when unloaded. Ram innovation leads again for 2014. All Ram 2500 Heavy Duty trucks, including the Power Wagon take lessons learned from the Ram 1500 and add an all-new, segment-exclusive five-link coil rear suspension system for best-in-class ride and handling.
The exclusive five-link coil design provides better articulation over obstacles than a leaf spring system and the robust coil springs are more than up to the task of handling heavy payloads. Although the 2014 Ram Power Wagon is loaded with off-road components, owners will appreciate payload up to 1,490 pounds and towing capacity up to 10,810 pounds.
The five-link coil design incorporates support at all major points of force. Leaf spring suspensions struggle to combat axle wrap by using staggered shock absorbers (one mounted on the front of the axle tube and one mounted on the rear of the axle tube). The superior design of the five-link coil system functionally resists unwanted axle rotation. Leaf spring configurations also lack lateral support, forcing the leaf ends and shackles to hold against lateral loads — a task they're not particularly good at and one reason competitive leaf-sprung rear suspensions shutter on rough surfaces.
Because of the unique five-link axle control and natural rotation, U-joints in the driveshaft run smoothly and with less vibration through the suspension’s range of motion, an advantage not shared with leaf springs. Another benefit of coil springs is less unsprung mass and elimination of stick-slip friction found between the leaf springs. Additionally, links are engineered in-line with frame rails, so overall packaging is better, not to mention an overall weight reduction of more than 40 pounds when compared to a leaf-spring configuration.
The rear suspension also includes Bilstein monotube shocks, and on some models, a Bilstein dampener links the top of the rear axle to the frame, providing additional control, bringing the Ram 2500 far beyond what competitors offer for axle control.
The 2014 Ram Power Wagon's combined axle and suspension package adds to greater suspension articulation, a determining factor when negotiating extreme obstacles. With Smart Bar engaged, the Ram Power Wagon reaches a Ramp Travel Index (RTI - a measurement of a vehicle's suspension articulation) of 510 (26-inch vertical height).
DESIGN
The 2014 Ram Power Wagon receives a variety of exterior design treatments, each unique to the three trim levels. All models are bookended with chrome front and rear bumpers. The bold chrome front bumper neatly hides a Warn 12,000-lb. winch with nothing to show except a single heavy gauge steel cable and pronounced hook that attaches to one of the two massive front tow hooks. The unique 17-inch forged and polished aluminum wheel designs are wrapped in 33-inch tires and feature exposed lug nuts with a small center cap.
On the Power Wagon Tradesman trim, monotone paint covers the truck. The grille-surround and inserts are colored black as are the headlamp filler panels and wheel flares. A Power Wagon decal spreads across the bottom of the tailgate.
The SLT trim features the most visible change. The crosshair grille divides the frontal area into four quadrants. Truck color decides whether or not the SLT-trimmed Power Wagon receives the special red billets in the four quadrants (Bright White, Flame Red, Black, Bright Silver and Granite Crystal) providing quick identification of the Power Wagon package. Bi-functional halogen projector headlamps, underlined with an LED array are set into a dark background. Two-tone paint and rear-bound, Tri-color Carbide Blade graphics are matched to the Power Wagon colors. The new graphics come in two slightly different color variations, depending on vehicle paint. In conjunction with the side graphics, a large Power Wagon decal covers the bottom of both side doors. The LED trend is carried to the rear tail lamps and a theme-matched Power Wagon graphic adorns the base of the tailgate. Black wheel flares and door handles round out the SLT trim.
The Laramie trim is more understated. The truck features an all chrome grille and bi-functional halogen headlamps set into a chrome background. As in the SLT, LEDs serve as markers in the front and rear. The monotone painted body and wheel flares combine with polished wheels and a unique Power Wagon chrome tailgate badge, giving the Laramie Power Wagon a sleeper appearance considering its capability. Of course, as with all Laramie trim level Ram trucks, the interior is top notch with leather seating surfaces, premium materials and soft touch points.
For 2014, the Ram Power Wagon offers up to 12 different colors depending on model: True Blue, Maximum Steel, Deep Cherry Red, Blue Streak, Black Gold, Western Brown, Prairie, Flame Red, Bright White, Black (monotone), Bright Silver and Granite Crystal.
GROUND CLEARANCE AND PROTECTIONNew to Power Wagon and providing optimal balance between on-road civility and off-road capability are 33-inch Goodyear Wrangler Duratrac tires, which feature a beefy tread pattern to help grab ledges along the trail and deliver optimum traction through sand, mud and snow. Larger tires and a suspension lift contribute to the Power Wagon’s 14.5-inch ground clearance, compared to 12 inches on the Ram 2500 Heavy Duty. The truck’s approach angle is boosted to 34 degrees, the departure angle is increased to 23.5 degrees and the breakover angle is enhanced to 25.5 degrees. This gives the Ram Power Wagon significant clearance for navigating a variety of severe inclines and declines as well as providing up to 30-inches of water-fording capability.
Underneath the 2014 Ram Power Wagon are generous underbody protection components. Fore-aft bars bring together the transfer case and fuel tank skid plates, resulting in armor that minimizes underside damage and rock wedging.
FRAME
Ram Heavy Duty trucks feature frames built with high-strength 50,000 psi steel, including eight separate cross-members, hydroformed main rails and fully boxed rear rails for optimal strength and mass efficiency. Chassis controls on the new Ram Heavy Duty ensure outstanding noise, vibration and harshness (NVH) measurements and ride and handling characteristics.
Wide front frame rails enable front suspension springs to be positioned slightly outboard – an enabler for generating positive roll stiffness. A large plated-structure interface to the frame brings a lengthened weld surface creating a stiff, robust front section. The design ensures optimum mass efficiency with no need for reinforcements to deliver strength, despite shape complexity. Center frame rail sections are roll-formed, an efficient means for maintaining consistent strength in less complex longitudinal sections. In the rear portion of the new frame, the structure includes fully boxed rear rails and offers a factory-installed rear axle cross-member.
STEERINGThe hydraulic steering system features recirculating ball steering gear, which delivers precise on-center feel despite the vehicles immense towing and payload capacities.
BRAKES
Four-wheel disc brakes are standard on all 2014 Ram Heavy Duty Truck models. Front rotors measure 14.17 inches (373 mm) in diameter and are clamped with dual-piston calipers; rear rotors are 14.09 inches (356 mm) also use dual-piston calipers. All Ram Heavy Duty trucks feature standard four-channel electronic stability control (ESC).
BODYThe Ram Heavy Duty is equipped with robust engine, transmission and body mounts, including pioneering hydro-mounts at C-pillar positions for class-leading noise, vibration and harshness (NVH) characteristics despite the truck’s aptitude for higher payloads and towing.
The Power Wagon features a standard Class 5 receiver hitch with four- and seven-pin connectors on the bumper. A tailgate handle-mounted, high-definition rear camera backup system is available with dynamic imaging in the 8.4-inch display. Also, an optional cargo-view camera located in the center high-mounted stop light (CHMSL) provides a view of the bed for monitoring payload.
ELECTRICAL
As the Ram Heavy Duty continues to offer more featured content, it created the need for a technology that allows more information to be electronically communicated within the truck. The Powernet electrical architecture system allows both high and low-speed data networks to be equipped with as many as 40 individual modules, all designed to improve vehicle performance and enhance the comfort and safety of driver and passengers. Within the Powernet high-speed network, each module (e.g., electronic stability control) processes its individual data and transmits the appropriate commands within the vehicle to activate any additional systems (e.g. anti-lock brake system and cruise control).
A majority of the commercial truck customers need to tie into the electrical system and certain fleet customers require access to vehicle information to even be considered, especially ambulance packages and some utility companies. A best-in-class vehicle system interface module (VSIM) is capable of communicating between aftermarket modules and various factory control modules. The VSIM upfitter interface module features a total of 53 circuits, including lighting controls, door position, and throttle and transmission position. The class exclusive module acts as a secure gateway to the vehicles’ electrical systems and data bus architecture to enable safe, secure plug and play connectivity for upfitter friendliness.
The 2014 Ram Heavy Duty is equipped with intelligent battery sensor technology, which continually measures the flow of current in and out of the battery. The system is an enabler for intelligent load shedding, systematically shutting off select electrical systems onboard the vehicle when the battery is running low to help prevent further depleting the battery.
The new Power Wagon offers a dual-alternator system – the first of its kind for 3/4- and 1-ton pickup trucks with gas powertrains –combining 220- and 160-amp units for 380-amps of total best-in-class output.
ADDITIONAL FEATURESRam Heavy Duty customers can enjoy the convenience of power folding mirrors and a combination, power rear-sliding window with defrost. Also, one-touch, central locking includes the RamBox cargo management system and tailgate power locks, creating a convenient solution for locking all exterior doors and storage lids. Spray-in bedliner, auto rain-sensing wipers and SmartBeam headlamps also are available, adding to a truckload of content.
Total Cost Of Ownership And Unsurpassed Powertrain Warranty - Five Years/100,000 Miles
Operating costs are of great consideration for owners who use their trucks for work. The 2014 Ram Heavy Duty holds class-leading features in:
Fuel economy
Extended maintenance cycle (oil change of 15,000, fuel filter life on diesel)
Brake life with advanced engine exhaust brake and largest brakes in the segment

The 2014 Ram Heavy Duty is backed with an unsurpassed five-year/100,000-mile Powertrain Limited Warranty. The powertrain-limited warranty covers the cost of all parts and labor needed to repair a covered powertrain component – engine, transmission and drive system. Coverage also includes free towing to the nearest Ram Truck dealer, if necessary. The warranty also is transferable allowing customers who sell their truck during the warranty period to pass the coverage on to the new owner. The standard five-year/36,000-mile Basic Limited Warranty provides bumper-to-bumper coverage for the Ram Heavy Duty, from the body to the electrical system.
MANUFACTURING
The 2014 Ram Heavy Duty is built at the Saltillo Truck Assembly Plant in Coahuila, Mexico.

• 6.4l hemi
• power wagon
• ram

• 17 comments
• 4,006 views

William Maley

April 9, 201411 yr

General Motors Gets A $28,000 Fine From NHTSA For Answering Questions Too Slowly

General Motors Gets A $28,000 Fine From NHTSA For Answering Questions Too Slowly

Last month, the National Highway Traffic Safety Administration (NHTSA) sent General Motors a 27 page document with 107 questions that dealt with the massive ignition switch recall that affects 2.8 million vehicles worldwide and is linked to 13 deaths. NHTSA gave the company a deadline of April 3rd to finish answering all of the questions. Well its a week after the deadline, NHTSA has announced it will fine GM $7,000 per day starting on April 3rd because the company hasn't answered all of the questions and being slow to respond. At this current time, the total fine stands at $28,000.
In a letter released last night, NHTSA said General Motors hasn't answered a third of its questions, including several that required no special technical expertise such as what data it looked at when deciding not to issue a recall before this year.
"These are basic questions concerning information that is surely readily available to GM at this time. It is deeply troubling that two months after recalling the vehicles, GM is unwilling or unable to tell NHTSA whether the design of the switch changed at any other time," said the agency.
NHTSA also warned that it could ask the Department of Justice to force GM's hand.
Now NHTSA does state that General Motors sent the agency a note on March 20th saying that it would need more time to answer the questions. Then on on April 4, GM told the agency that it wouldn't be able to answer all the questions since it has an ongoing outside investigation by former U.S. attorney Anton Valukas. He is looking into GM's handling of the recall that goes back to 2001. As you might have guess, NHTSA isn't exactly pleased about this.
“You explained that GM did not fully respond because an investigation by Anton Valukas and his team was in progress. This was the first time GM had ever raised Mr. Valukas’ work as a reason GM could not fully provide information to NHTSA in this timeliness investigation. Mr. Valukas’ investigation is irrelevant to GM’s legal obligation to timely respond to the special order and cooperate fully with NHTSA,” said NHTSA general counsel O. Kevin Vincent.
General Motors spokesman Greg Martin tells The Detroit News the company has been fully cooperative by handing over 271,000 pages of information.
“GM has produced nearly 21,000 documents totaling over 271,000 pages through a production process that spans a decade and over 5 million documents from 75 individual custodians and additional sources. Even NHTSA recognizes the breadth of its inquiry and has agreed, in several instances with GM, to a rolling production schedule of documents past the April 3rd deadline. We believe that NHTSA shares our desire to provide accurate and substantive responses. We will continue to provide responses and facts as soon as they become available and hope to go about this in a constructive manner. We will do so with a goal of being accurate as well as timely,” said Martin.
Martin didn't say if the company would contest the fine or not.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required), The Detroit News, Motoramic
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• GM
• General Motors
• NHTSA
• Fines
• Ignition Switch Recall

• 8 comments
• 3,424 views

William Maley

April 9, 201411 yr

Dodge Bringing Revamped Charger and Challenger To New York

Dodge Bringing Revamped Charger and Challenger To New York

New York looks to be the big show for Dodge this year. The brand announced yesterday that they'll showing off the revised 2015 Charger and Challenger at the show.
The 2015 Charger looks undergoing some major changes judging from a teaser shot released by Dodge which shows the blunt, angry looks are changing into something a bit smoother. As for the Challenger, Dodge says in the release "features a new powertrain combination that is sure to get enthusiasts "abuzz." Could this mean that the rumored Hellcat V8 with up to 640 horsepower will play a key role? Also expect tweaks to the front and rear end, along with a revised interior.
We'll have full details on these two models in a couple week's time.
Source: Dodge
Press Release is on Page 2
DODGE TO SET BIG APPLE AND CAR ENTHUSIASTS ABUZZ WITH REVEAL OF ITS TWO ICONIC MUSCLE CARS
April 7, 2014: Auburn Hills, Mich. - Dodge is giving an early look at its new 2015 Dodge Challenger and the 2015 Dodge Charger, both of which will be revealed Thursday, April 17 at the New York Auto Show, just ahead of the Dodge brand's 100th anniversary this summer.
Inspired by the classic Dodge Challenger, the iconic muscle car is new from the inside out for 2015 and features a new powertrain combination that is sure to get enthusiasts "abuzz."
The world's most-successful, four-door muscle car – the 2015 Dodge Charger – will also take the stage at the Jacob Javits Center in New York. The new Charger receives a full-body makeover with nearly every single body panel being resculpted. The result? Check out the reveal in New York to see this sleeker, more modern appearance.
To see the new 2015 Dodge Challenger and Charger revealed live in New York at 11:30 a.m. EDT, go to www.dodge.com or watch the Livestream webcast.

• 2015
• Dodge
• Charger
• Challenger
• Teaser
• Bee

• 12 comments
• 3,255 views

William Maley

April 8, 201411 yr

BAIC Seeks A Mid to High-Level Automaker From America or Europe

BAIC Seeks A Mid to High-Level Automaker From America or Europe

Last Thursday, Beijing Automotive (BAIC) made an interesting announcement. Reuters reports the company is looking into buying a "mid to high-end brand" in Europe or the United States. If you're wondering, they have a number of companies in mind, but don't give out any names. President Dong Haiyang told reporters at a briefing in Beijing that this would allow them to break into the global marketplace much quicker.
The company already some ties in the automotive world mostly in Europe. First, the company bought the bulk of the technology that underpins the last-generation Saab 9-3 and 9-5 sedans from GM back in 2009. Then last week, the company signed a joint-investment agreement with Diamler to work on doubling production by 2015.
Source: Reuters
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• BAIC
• China
• American
• European
• Automaker
• Buying
• Mid to High

• 8 comments
• 3,951 views

William Maley

April 8, 201411 yr

2015 Fiat 500 Lineup Gets Some Updates

2015 Fiat 500 Lineup Gets Some Updates

Fiat has announced some changes are incoming for the 2015 500 lineup.
For starters, the 500 Turbo and Abarth models will now have the option of a six-speed automatic. Previously both models could only be equipped with a five-speed manual. The brand hopes the option of the automatic will bring more people into the showrooms.
Other changes for the 500 lineup include the introduction of a seven-inch high-definition TFT instrument display that will display vehicle and infotainment data; a redesign center stack, and new color choices.
"Since launching in March 2011, more than 135,000 Fiat 500 cars have been sold in North America. We continue to improve the successful 500, retaining its unique Italian flavor while adding unique features, such as a 7-inch TFT display, and incorporating Bluetooth streaming and a more functional center console,"said Jason Stoicevich, Head of FIAT Brand for North America, Chrysler Group LLC.
The 2015 Fiat 500 lineup arrives at dealers this July.
Source: Fiat
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
2015 Fiat 500 Lineup Now Features Innovative Instrument Panel with New 7-inch High-Definition Display
- Seven-inch HD TFT display helps drivers to easily monitor and configure vehicle information
- Other interior updates for driver convenience include Bluetooth streaming audio and a revamped center console with an additional USB port- Three new exterior paint colors for 2015 are Giallo Moderna Perla (modern pearl yellow), Laser Blu (bright metallic blue) and Billet Argento (billet silver)
April 7, 2014 , Auburn Hills, Mich. - The 2015 Fiat 500 vehicle lineup, to be showcased at the 2014 New York International Auto Show, will include a number of interior enhancements for increased driver convenience and ease of use, including an advanced instrument panel with a 7-inch high-definition TFT (Thin Film Transistor) cluster display.
The new 7-inch TFT cluster allows drivers to easily monitor data like speed, fuel level, Eco index and trip information. While on the main screen, an image of the vehicle is surrounded by information, including distance traveled, gas mileage and range. A parking screen helps drivers while moving in reverse if the vehicle is equipped with Rear Park Assist. Other screen options include a radio screen that displays information about the station selected and a telephone screen showing call information.
When the vehicle is in Sport mode, the TFT display becomes more aggressive in appearance, complementing the Sport mode's more engaged driving experience.
The TFT display will be standard on the 2015 Fiat 500 Sport, Lounge, Turbo and Abarth models, and optional on the Pop.
Other interior updates for 2015 include a redesigned center console. To make it more useful for drivers, the revamped console includes a new cup holder design and an additional, conveniently located USB port that is fully functional and integrated with the radio. The 2015 Fiat 500 models will also include Bluetooth streaming audio in addition to the already standard Bluetooth phone connectivity.
"Since launching in March 2011, more than 135,000 Fiat 500 cars have been sold in North America," said Jason Stoicevich, Head of FIAT Brand for North America, Chrysler Group LLC. "We continue to improve the successful 500, retaining its unique Italian flavor while adding unique features, such as a 7-inch TFT display, and incorporating Bluetooth streaming and a more functional center console."
On the exterior, new paint colors for 2015 are Giallo Moderna Perla (modern pearl yellow), Laser Blu (bright metallic blue) and Billet Argento (billet silver).
In addition to the interior improvements across the Fiat 500 lineup, the Fiat 500 Abarth, Abarth Cabrio and Turbo will add a six-speed automatic transmission as an option for 2015.
The 2015 Fiat 500 lineup will be available in studios beginning in July 2014.

• Fiat
• 500
• Abarth
• 500 Abarth
• Updates

• 12 comments
• 8,181 views

William Maley

April 8, 201411 yr

Chevrolet Says Three Debuts Are Coming To New York

Chevrolet Says Three Debuts Are Coming To New York

The New York Auto Show is just a couple weeks away and news of what will be appearing is beginning to show up. Autoblog has learned that Chevrolet will have three major debuts at the show. The debuts will include new version of the Corvette, an updated 2015 Cruze, and a "important new addition to our small-vehicle lineup."
Lets begin with the Corvette. Autoblog speculates that it could track-focused version of the Z06 model, limited-edition package, or something else. We keen to thinking its the latter two at this time. Then there is the 2015 Cruze. As we reported last week, spy shots of what is purported to be the 2015 model was caught in China. Will it be the same?
The last model debut intrigues us as it doesn't seem to hint at a replacement for either the Spark or Sonic. Could it be a subcompact crossover?
We'll have the answers in a couple week's time.
Source: Autoblog
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• Chevrolet
• Debut
• New York Auto Show
• Corvette
• Three
• 2015 Cruze

• 10 comments
• 3,049 views

William Maley

April 7, 201411 yr

Rumorpile: Subaru Reconsiders The WRX Hatchback

Rumorpile: Subaru Reconsiders The WRX Hatchback

The biggest complaint laid before the 2015 Subaru WRX aside from the styling is the lack of a hatchback. This is a bit odd since the last-generation WRX hatchback made up 50 percent of sales in the U.S. But a new report says Subaru is reconsidering this.
Motoring.com.au talked with Masuo Takatsu, Subaru's general manager for the WRX. He said the company is thinking about bring back the hatchback.
“We have received strong interest from the US, where the hatchback was 50 per cent (of previous-generation WRX sales), so we're now considering,” Takatsu said. “The main target for WRX is the US, Japan is number two, Australia number three. Basically, we target these three market"
Takatsu explained that a lack of resources led to there being no hatchback and more interestingly, a automatic version of the STi.
Source: Motoring.com.au
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• Subaru
• WRX
• Hatchback
• Rumor
• Rumorpile

• 5 comments
• 3,831 views

William Maley

April 5, 201411 yr

Opel Says Goodbye To China, Plans To Build A Buick Model In 2015

Opel Says Goodbye To China, Plans To Build A Buick Model In 2015

General Motors' troubled brand, Opel announced some major changes this past week. For starters, the company announced that it would be pulling out of China in January of 2015. The German marque said poor sales was the major reason as to the brand's departure. In 2013, Opel only sold 4,365 vehicles through twenty-two dealers. That pales in comparison to Buick which moved 810,000 vehicles through 650 dealers.
"This is a long overdue decision. It would have cost hundreds of millions of euros to raise awareness of the Opel brand and to expand the distribution network. Buick, however, is one of the market leaders in China and we plan to intensify our future collaboration, with several projects currently under examination," said Opel CEO Karl-Thomas Neumann.
More intriguing is the announcement for Opel's Ruesselsheim, Germany plant. The automaker announced a €245 million ($337 million) investment into the plant for a new model that will be announced later this year. Opel announced that Ruesselsheim would be home of a future model that will be sold in the U.S. as a Buick. This bit of news furthers the plans of intertwining Buick and Opel. What could this new model be? We been hearing rumors that it could be the Adam or Cascada convertible.
We'll keep you updated.
Source: Opel
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.
Press Release is on Page 2
Opel Invests 245 Million Euros in Ruesselsheim
Investment for additional vehicle for main German plant at end of decade
Additional production of a Buick model for North America
Change of export strategy for Chinese market

Ruesselsheim. On top of four Insignia variants and the Zafira Tourer, which will be produced as of January 2015, the Ruesselsheim plant will get two additional vehicles later in the decade. This was decided by the Opel Supervisory Board at its meeting this week.
A significant investment of 245 million euros will be made to build an additional model. Due to competitive reasons, details about this car will not be announced until the end of the year. The Supervisory Board also gave the green light for the future production of an additional variant of the Insignia. The Ruesselsheim plant has been chosen for the assembly of a future model which will be sold in the US under the Buick brand name. Start of production will also be in the second half of the decade.
"With the investment in a new, additional model for Ruesselsheim, we will take another important step in our multi-billion dollar model offensive with which we will pave the way for Opel’s profitable growth,” said GM President and Opel Supervisory Board Chairman Dan Ammann. "And the Buick production in Ruesselsheim will further improve our capacity utilization," added Opel CEO Dr. Karl-Thomas Neumann.
”The decisions of the Supervisory Board for the production of a Buick and for the investment in an additional model for the Rüsselsheim plant are based on the recently concluded collective agreement. They are part of our extended growth strategy and are further evidence of GM’s confidence in Opel," said Dr. Wolfgang Schäfer-Klug, Head of the Opel Works Council and Deputy Chairman of the Supervisory Board.
In addition, Opel has decided to change the export strategy for the Chinese market. As of January 2015, sales of the Opel brand in China will cease. "This is a long overdue decision,” said Dr. Karl-Thomas Neumann. “It would have cost hundreds of millions of euros to raise awareness of the Opel brand and to expand the distribution network. Buick, however, is one of the market leaders in China and we plan to intensify our future collaboration, with several projects currently under examination."
Last year, 22 Opel dealers in China sold a total of 4,365 vehicles. In comparison, Buick – with 650 dealers – sold about 810,000 vehicles in China, including several that were co-developed with Opel.
Globally, Buick set an all-time global sales record last year, delivering 1.032 million vehicles worldwide. Buick was GM’s third largest passenger car brand after Chevrolet (4.984 million units) and Opel/Vauxhall (1.064 million units).

• Opel
• China
• Investment
• Buick
• Model

• 3 comments
• 3,037 views

William Maley

April 4, 201411 yr

Sales Figure Ticker: March 2014

Sales Figure Ticker: March 2014

Mitsubishi Motors North America - Up 70.2 Percent (8,996 Vehicles Sold This Month; 19,840 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Subaru of America, Inc. - Up 21.2 Percent (44,479 Vehicles Sold This Month; 112,338 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Chrysler Group LLC - Up 13 Percent (193,915 Vehicles Sold This Month; 475,964 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Kia Motors America - Up 11.5 Percent (54,777 Vehicles Sold This Month; 133,006 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mercedes-Benz USA - Up 11 Percent (30,091 Vehicles Sold This Month; 79,475 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volvo Cars of North America, LLC - Up 10.3 Percent (5,915 Vehicles Sold This Month; 13,698 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Porsche Cars North America, Inc. - Up 9.2 Percent (3,808 Vehicles Sold This Month; 10,136 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mazda North American Operations - Up 9 Percent (34,903 Vehicles Sold This Month; 75,058 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Jaguar Land Rover North America - Up 8.6 Percent (149,136 Vehicles Sold This Month; 354,966 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Nissan North America - Up 8.3 Percent (149,136 Vehicles Sold This Month; 354,966 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
BMW Group U.S. - Up 7.9 Percent (35,762 Vehicles Sold This Month; 81,034 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Audi of America - Up 7.5 Percent (14,246 Vehicles Sold This Month; 35,228 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Toyota Motor Sales - Up 4.9 Percent (215,348 Vehicles Sold This Month; 520,997 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
General Motors Co. - Up 4.1 Percent (256,047 Vehicles Sold This Month; 649,637 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Ford Motor Company - Up 3.4 Percent (244,167 Vehicles Sold This Month; 582,758 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Hyundai Motor America - Down 1.9 Percent (67,005 Vehicles Sold This Month; 160,013 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
American Honda Motor Co. - Down 2 Percent (133,318 Vehicles Sold This Month; 325,354 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volkswagen of America - Down 2.6 Percent (36,717 Vehicles Sold This Month; 87,323 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Brands:
Mitsubishi - Up 70.2 Percent (8,996 Vehicles Sold This Month; 19,840 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Jeep - Up 47 Percent (57,983 Vehicles Sold This Month; 145,839 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Lincoln - Up 31.4 Percent (8,969 Vehicles Sold This Month; 21,603 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Jaguar - Up 29 Percent (1,816 Vehicles Sold This Month; 4,715 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Ram - Up 29 Percent (44,479 Vehicles Sold This Month; 100,993 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Lexus - Up 28 Percent (28,593 Vehicles Sold This Month; 65,085 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Sprinter - Up 25.2 Percent (1,915 Vehicles Sold This Month; 4,624 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Fiat - Up 24 Percent (4,738 Vehicles Sold This Month; 11,425 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Subaru - Up 21.2 Percent (44,479 Vehicles Sold This Month; 112,338 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
BMW - Up 18.6 Percent (32,107 Vehicles Sold This Month; 72,377 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Buick - Up 13.4 Percent (20,428 Vehicles Sold This Month; 52,898 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Infiniti - Up 12.5 Percent (12,494 Vehicles Sold This Month; 31,221 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Kia - Up 11.5 Percent (54,777 Vehicles Sold This Month; 133,006 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mercedes-Benz - Up 11.2 Percent (27,401 Vehicles Sold This Month; 72,614 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Acura - Up 10.5 Percent (15,580 Vehicles Sold This Month; 37,948 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volvo - Up 10.3 Percent (5,915 Vehicles Sold This Month; 13,698 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Porsche - Up 9.2 Percent (3,808 Vehicles Sold This Month; 10,136 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mazda - Up 9 Percent (34,903 Vehicles Sold This Month; 75,058 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Nissan - Up 7.9 Percent (136,642 Vehicles Sold This Month; 323,745 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Audi - Up 7.5 Percent (14,246 Vehicles Sold This Month; 35,228 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
GMC - Up 7.4 Percent (41,173 Vehicles Sold This Month; 104,468 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Chevrolet - Up 3.3 Percent (179,681 Vehicles Sold This Month; 452,683 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Ford - Up 2.6 Percent (235,198 Vehicles Sold This Month; 561,155 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Toyota - Up 2.5 Percent (186,755 Vehicles Sold This Month; 455,912 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Land Rover - Up 2 Percent (4,399 Vehicles Sold This Month; 13,079 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Dodge - Up 1 Percent (60,575 Vehicles Sold This Month; 145,224 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Hyundai - Down 1.9 Percent (67,005 Vehicles Sold This Month; 160,013 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volkswagen - Down 2.6 Percent (36,717 Vehicles Sold This Month; 87,323 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Honda - Down 3.4 Percent (117,738 Vehicles Sold This Month; 287,406 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Cadillac - Down 6.3 Percent (14,765 Vehicles Sold This Month; 39,588 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Scion - Down 8 Percent (5,917 Vehicles Sold This Month; 14,457 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Smart - Down 16.6 Percent (775 Vehicles Sold This Month; 2,237 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Chrysler - Down 23 Percent (26,140 Vehicles Sold This Month; 72,483 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
MINI - Down 39.8 Percent (3,655 Vehicles Sold This Month; 8,657 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)

• Sales
• Sales Figures
• March
• March 2014

• 3 comments
• 8,399 views

William Maley

April 1, 201411 yr

GM Issues A Recall On 1.3 Million Vehicles On Power Steering Systems.. Again

GM Issues A Recall On 1.3 Million Vehicles On Power Steering Systems.. Again

The last thing you want before testifying before the U.S. House is announcement of more vehicles being recalled. In the case of the General Motors, this is happening. The automaker announced this afternoon the recall of 1.3 million vehicles because of faulty electric power steering units. The units can fail with little or no warning; the steering system still works, but it takes more effort from a driver. The vehicles involved in this recall include,
Chevrolet Cobalt: Some model year 2010 vehicles
Chevrolet HHR (Non-Turbo): Some model year 2009 and 2010 vehicles
Chevrolet Malibu: All model year 2004 and 2005, and some model year 2006 and model year 2008 and 2009 vehicles
Chevrolet Malibu Maxx: All model year 2004 and 2005, and some 2006 model year
Pontiac G6: All model year 2005, and some model year 2006 and model year 2008 and 2009 vehicles
Saturn Aura: Some model year 2008 and 2009 vehicles
Saturn ION: All model year 2004 to 2007 vehicles
Service parts installed into certain vehicles before May 31, 2010 under a previous safety recall

The last item in this list is a key point to this recall. Back in 2010, GM issued a recall on Chevrolet Cobalts and Pontiac G5s built in the 2010 model year for the same problem. But the company didn't issue it on Saturn Ions built with the same part.Yahoo's Motoramic found out that NHTSA received 846 complaints of power-steering loss in 2004 to 2007 Saturn Ions. The agency opened a probe into this and was able to replicate this in a test Ion. However, NHTSA never resolved the probe.
To fix the power steering system issue, dealers will inspect and replace the affected parts for free. If you have paid to have these repairs done, GM will reimburse them. Owners of the HHR and Ion models from 2003 will get lifetime warranties for their power steering motors.
Source: General Motors, Motoramic
Press Release is on Page 2

GM Recalls Older Model Vehicles to Fix Power Steering
DETROIT – General Motors informed the National Highway Traffic Safety Administration today that it would recall more than 1.3 million vehicles in the U.S. that may experience a sudden loss of electric power steering assist.
If power steering assist is lost, a message displays on the Driver Information Center and a chime sounds to inform the driver. Steering control can be maintained because the vehicle will revert to manual steering, but greater driver effort would be required at low vehicle speeds, which could increase the risk of a crash.
Models subject to safety recall are the:

Chevrolet Malibu: All model year 2004 and 2005, and some model year 2006 and model year 2008 and 2009 vehicles
Chevrolet Malibu Maxx: All model year 2004 and 2005, and some 2006 model year
Chevrolet HHR (Non-Turbo): Some model year 2009 and 2010 vehicles
Chevrolet Cobalt: Some model year 2010 vehicles
Saturn Aura: Some model year 2008 and 2009 vehicles
Saturn ION: All model year 2004 to 2007 vehicles
Pontiac G6: All model year 2005, and some model year 2006 and model year 2008 and 2009 vehicles
Service parts installed into certain vehicles before May 31, 2010 under a previous safety recall

Depending on the vehicle, GM will replace free of charge either the power steering motor, the steering column, the power steering motor control unit or a combination of the steering column and the power steering motor control unit. Customers who previously paid for repairs of these parts would be eligible for reimbursement.
In addition, 309,160 non-turbocharged Chevrolet HHRs from the 2006-2008 model years (and several hundred 2009 models) and 96,324 Saturn IONs from the 2003 model year that are not subject to these recalls will be given lifetime warranties for replacement of the electronic power steering motor.
"With these safety recalls and lifetime warranties, we are going after every car that might have this problem, and we are going to make it right," said Jeff Boyer, vice president, GM Global Vehicle Safety. "We have recalled some of these vehicles before for the same issue and offered extended warranties on others, but we did not do enough."
The 2004-2007 Saturn ION, the 2009-2010 Chevrolet HHR and the 2010 Chevrolet Cobalt are included in previously announced recalls for ignition switches that may not meet GM specification for torque performance. Repairs for the ignition switch and power steering assist may require separate dealership visits depending on parts availability.
GM expects to take a charge of up to approximately $750 million in the first quarter, primarily for the cost of recall-related repairs announced in the quarter. This amount includes a previously disclosed $300 million charge for three safety actions announced on March 17 and the ignition switch recall announced Feb. 25.

• Defect
• General Motors
• Power Steering System
• Recall

• 10 comments
• 3,591 views

William Maley

March 31, 201411 yr

End Of The Road: Mitsubishi Plans On Pulling The Plug Of The Lancer Evoultion

End Of The Road: Mitsubishi Plans On Pulling The Plug Of The Lancer Evoultion

The end of era is coming soon. Automotive News reports that Mitsubishi has planned the departure of the Lancer Evolution at the end of this generation. The company hasn't given a date to that though.
“Mitsubishi Motors does not have any plans to design a successor with the current concept, as a high-performance four-wheel drive gasoline-powered sedan. Mitsubishi Motors will explore the possibilities of high-performance models that incorporate electric vehicle technology,” said Mitsubishi spokeswoman Namie Koketsu.
Rumors of what would happen to the Lancer Evolution have been swirling around for the past few years ranging from the model becoming a plug-in hybrid rally car to a model that wouldn't exist anymore. Last year, then Mitsubishi President Osamu Masuko said in a interview that for Mitsubishi's strength is in pickups, crossovers and SUVs. For the company to get back to health, they will need to focus on the basics and go after volume models.
“We have to prioritize. When you consider Mitsubishi's size and management resources, we can't do everything on our own,” said Masuko.
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)
William Maley is a staff writer for Cheers & Gears. He can be reached at [email protected] or you can follow him on twitter at @realmudmonster.

• The End
• Mitsubishi
• Lancer Evoultion
• Production
• Future

• 10 comments
• 3,856 views

William Maley

March 31, 201411 yr